just_o question_v whither_o it_o be_v great_a blindness_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o for_o these_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v my_o function_n sufficient_o not_o if_o i_o discuss_v all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o mystery_n so_o irresutable_o that_o all_o do_v applaud_v i_o but_o if_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v congruous_o perspicuous_o and_o without_o deceit_n according_a to_o scope_n and_o experience_n explicate_v both_o the_o other_o aenigmae_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o amplification_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_o respect_v these_o last_o time_n now_o by_o do_v hereof_o if_o i_o have_v not_o kindle_v a_o torch_n to_o take_v off_o the_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o very_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v light_v a_o candle_n by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n whereof_o as_o by_o ariadne_n her_o thread_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a divine_n shall_v after_o i_o dive_v more_o deep_o into_o these_o hide_a mystery_n and_o more_o near_o point_n at_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v he_o o_o romanist_n beware_v of_o he_o amen_o the_o apparition_n and_o person_n make_v up_o this_o prophetical_a drama_n reveal_v in_o seven_o vision_n in_o vision_n i._o chapter_n 1.2.3_o john_n the_o evangelist_n actor_n and_o interlocutor_n throughout_o christ_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o prologue_n in_o vision_n ii_o chapt._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o 2._o chore_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o strong_a angel_n desire_v the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v open_v the_o book_n the_o 3._o chore_n of_o angel_n the_o 4._o chore_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o seal_n a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n out_o of_o the_o second_o seal_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n out_o of_o the_o three_o seal_n a_o pale_a horse_n with_o death_n on_o he_o hell_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o and_o martyr_n in_o vision_n iii_o chapt._n 8.9.10.11_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o four_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o five_o trumpet_n locust_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n four_o angel_n bind_v and_o loose_v at_o euphrates_n a_o strong_a angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n john_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o measure_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o reed_n the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n kill_v the_o witness_n a_o earthquake_n overthrow_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o vision_n iv_o chapt._n 12.13.14_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n &_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o red_a dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o five_o uneertaine_v chore._n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n a_o company_n of_o sealed-ones_a stand_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n a_o sixth_o chore_n of_o harper_n a_o angel_n fly_v with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n denounce_v punishment_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n christ_n on_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o vision_n v._o chapt._n 15.16_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o vial_n the_o sixth_o chore_n of_o harper_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 1._o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 2._o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 3._o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 4._o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 5._o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 6._o vial_n on_o euphrates_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 7._o vial_n into_o the_o air_n the_o rapture_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o vision_n vi_o chapt._n 17.18.19_o the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o his_o description_n the_o ten_o king_n wage_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n afterward_o burn_v the_o whore_n a_o angel_n publish_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n a_o uncertain_a voice_n call_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n king_n merchant_n seaman_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n a_o five_o uncertain_a chore._n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o the_o second_o chore_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n john_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n christ_n with_o a_o heavenly_a army_n rush_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n call_v the_o bird_n unto_o the_o prey_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o vision_n vii_o chapt._n 20.21.22_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n the_o old_a serpent_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n let_v loose_a seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o cast_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n god_n in_o the_o throne_n publish_v the_o judgement_n john_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o drama_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n in_o the_o preface_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 8._o 3._o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o page_n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o page_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o dignity_n time_n profit_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n page_n 13._o 6._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n page_n 16._o 7._o of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n 9_o of_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 20._o 10._o of_o the_o special_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 26._o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n observe_v by_o pareus_n page_n 27._o in_o chapter_n i._n 12._o of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v pag._n 3._o 13._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o
the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v to_o have_v their_o blood_n avenge_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o four_o seal_n with_o the_o wonder_n follow_v thereupon_o namely_o the_o white_a red_z black_a and_o pale_a horse_n prefigure_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o future_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n first_o white_a in_o faith_n then_o red_a in_o blood_n afterward_o black_a with_o heresy_n and_o at_o last_o pale_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n which_o signify_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v new_a persecution_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o new_a act_n see_v john_n be_v not_o now_o bid_v by_o any_o one_o as_o before_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o five_o seal_n in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v record_v first_o what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o place_n where_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n v._o 9_o secondlie_o what_o they_o say_v v._o 10._o and_o last_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o receive_v v._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n for_o lest_o john_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o much_o daunt_v at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o offend_v thereat_o as_o may_v have_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o rather_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a state_n with_o a_o christian_a courage_n may_v endure_v the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o exhibit_v be_v full_a of_o many_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v before_o cruel_o murder_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o see_v of_o john_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o immortal_a and_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o which_o matter_n aristotle_n albeit_o a_o heathen_a yet_o thus_o write_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a power_n separable_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v separable_a so_o also_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nevertheless_o some_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_a epicure_n but_o even_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o saducee_v by_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v it_o now_o these_o brutish_a man_n christ_n plain_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v of_o the_o martyr_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o slay_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o the_o slay_v be_v mean_v not_o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v under_o domitian_n until_o diocletian_a as_o lyra_n affirm_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n even_o from_o nero_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o antichrist_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o twelve_o persecution_n ribera_n render_v it_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n passivelie_o that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o a_o widow_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v activelie_o and_o be_v call_v martyr_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o profess_v defend_v and_o holdfast_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o torment_n but_o still_o hold_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o in_o chap._n 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v that_o be_v constant_o maintain_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o under_o the_o robe_n of_o marry_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o painter_n foolish_o represent_v it_o but_o under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 8.3_o ribera_n here_o be_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o who_o affirm_v that_o john_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n lay_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o altar_n be_v build_v there_o be_v make_v under_o it_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o chrism_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v this_o sepulchre_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n be_v meerelie_o superstitious_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n idle_o invent_v many_o age_n after_o for_o john_n see_v not_o any_o relic_n of_o bone_n or_o garment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n not_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o under_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n but_o under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o altar_n be_v christ_n as_o anselmus_fw-la and_o haymo_n do_v acknowledge_v under_o which_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o type_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o happiness_n which_o the_o martyr_n enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o however_o tyrant_n kill_v their_o body_n yet_o their_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o their_o depart_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o which_o benefit_n riberas_n gloss_n do_v both_o diminish_v and_o whole_o take_v away_o moreover_o here_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o touch_v this_o sight_n of_o christ_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o see_v god_n
oppression_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o not_o individuallie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v only_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o many_o thousand_o of_o locust_n but_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o who_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o time_n even_o as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v secondlie_o two_o definite_o because_o as_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o two_o worthy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n one_o of_o they_o common_o be_v a_o civil_a the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n joshua_n &_o caleb_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n elias_n &_o elisha_n unto_o ahab_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o v._o 4._o so_o he_o raise_v up_o under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n two_o special_a instrument_n among_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o john_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n most_o cruel_o burn_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n in_o our_o father_n day_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o saxony_n at_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n and_o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n viz._n their_o enemy_n that_o will_v hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o do_v the_o say_a elias_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n smite_v egypt_n by_o which_o allegory_n be_v signify_v that_o at_o length_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o no_o opposite_a power_n or_o threaten_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o however_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v little_a against_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n shall_v war_v against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o by_o draw_v out_o both_o sword_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v satiate_v by_o oppress_v the_o witness_n but_o shall_v cast_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o dung_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v allegorical_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o sodomitical_a filthiness_n reign_v therein_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a cruelty_n daily_a crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o his_o member_n as_o also_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o far_o we_o former_o go_v in_o our_o interpretation_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o contumelious_a oppression_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o signify_v for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o commiserate_v of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o altogether_o approve_v the_o beast_n cruelty_n in_o sult_v &_o triumph_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o conquer_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v aggravate_v both_o the_o cruel_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o to_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n here_o foretell_v it_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16.1.2_o joh._n 16.1.2_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o be_v annex_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o will_v public_o oppose_v &_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v a_o few_o only_o see_v it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n all_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o ribera_n right_o interpret_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v close_v &_o join_v with_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o church_n &_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v the_o pope_n a_o few_o poor_a and_o obscure_a man_n only_o except_v who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o strayer_n can_v excuse_v error_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v here_o use_v be_v change_v in_o 11_o vers_fw-la into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o contemplate_v diligent_o &_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a delight_n &_o joy_n for_o all_o shall_v applaud_v their_o king_n as_o if_o his_o tyranny_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o kill_v of_o heretic_n he_o do_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_n so_o long_o their_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v romish_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o time_n half_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lyra_n apply_v this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o justinian_n a_o eutychinian_a emperor_n who_o by_o belizarius_n banish_v pope_n sylverius_n &_o imprison_a mena_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rupertus_n do_v scarce_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o one_o while_o he_o take_v it_o definite_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a another_o while_n indefinite_o for_o a_o short_a time_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a alcazar_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o month_n but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n refute_v the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o &_o a_o half_a year_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o and_o a_o half_a year_n reign_n be_v thereby_o refute_v for_o if_o antichrist_n even_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v who_o have_v prophesy_v during_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v see_v &_o rejoice_v three_o day_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a carkeise_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a than_z the_o be_v precise_o to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v either_o reign_v seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o 1260_o day_n our_o interpreter_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n about_o it_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a argument_n &_o scope_n io_n fox_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n which_o precise_o dure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o john_n hear_v and_o do_v now_o what_o he_o see_v remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n save_o one_o in_o which_o be_v represent_v christ_n the_o judge_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o glorious_a captain_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n from_o heaven_n 2.8_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o last_o judge_v ement_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o harmageddon_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a vision_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o last_o act._n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v new_a &_o altogether_o diverse_a from_o this_o but_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a have_v this_o common_a that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o represent_v also_o neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v notwithstanding_o he_o feign_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o a_o invisible_a descension_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o succour_v the_o saint_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o allege_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remain_v till_o then_o now_o riberas_n fiction_n depend_v upon_o another_o viz_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o ribera_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n v_o 8._o and_o thereby_o not_o unwitting_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o 45_o day_n the_o say_v ribera_n do_v here_o also_o not_o obscure_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n namely_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o before_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n have_v say_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v now_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n last_o come_v in_o which_o both_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v for_o the_o adversary_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n glorification_n shall_v be_v both_o together_o to_o this_o last_o act_n therefore_o of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n do_v answer_n in_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o touch_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o last_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 16._o for_o this_o act_n do_v cohere_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o hermageddon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v there_o break_v off_o by_o the_o last_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v here_o at_o length_n represent_v whence_o we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o ribera_n feign_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 16._o num._n 11._o for_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v here_o see_v touch_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v and_o cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25.30_o matth._n 2d_o 30_o and_o 25.30_o then_o shall_v you_o sie_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o hearen_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o jude_n speak_v from_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 14._o jude_n v._n 14._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o thes_n 1.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o overlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n last_o the_o best_a and_o brief_a interpreter_n of_o all_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v that_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n when_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a company_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o army_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o the_o event_n thereof_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o john_n do_v historicallie_o set_v down_o what_o he_o law_n
viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o â—â—o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n neither_o shall_v antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o full_a desire_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n which_o number_n be_v once_o accomplish_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shall_v more_o be_v spill_v by_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v shall_v also_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n now_o antichrist_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a or_o for_o a_o little_a season_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n compare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n either_o of_o eternity_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n already_o past_a we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n although_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n he_o reserve_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o as_o best_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a secondlie_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o forget_v of_o god_n but_o vengeance_n certain_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o however_o he_o forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbearance_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o as_o to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n so_o also_o that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o martyr_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o roman_n vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o tyrant_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o shed_v much_o blood_n though_o no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o decree_v but_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o causet_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a hence_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o happen_v against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v &_o never_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o rage_n of_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v either_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v short_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o those_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n neither_o be_v they_o our_o lord_n 22.9_o chap._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o and_o patroness_n as_o idolater_n imagine_v and_o be_v fellow_n servant_n they_o no_o less_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n than_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o say_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v be_v this_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v upon_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a &_o present_v in_o all_o place_n hear_v understand_a &_o only_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o the_o heave_o angel_n &_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v neither_o omniscient_n to_o behold_v all_o our_o action_n nor_o omnipotent_a as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n beside_o it_o be_v uncertain_a condemn_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o not_o prove_v but_o condemn_v yea_o false_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o all_o intercede_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o martyr_n pray_v not_o for_o their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o to_o have_v their_o own_o blood_n avenge_v nay_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o hasten_v of_o divine_a wrath_n neither_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v their_o request_n grant_v but_o defer_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o from_o vision_n &_o allegory_n no_o doctrine_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 26._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 8.34_o for_o it_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o now_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man._n in_o deed_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v know_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o desire_v her_o deliverance_n but_o in_o special_a to_o know_v our_o affair_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v say_v they_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o a_o reflection_n all_o our_o affair_n here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 63.16_o isai_n 63.16_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o but_o thou_o jehovah_n art_n our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o they_o further_o object_n they_o love_v we_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o intercession_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n each_o for_o other_o on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v intercede_v in_o christ_n presence_n without_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o yea_o say_v they_o they_o have_v for_o paul_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v require_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o in_o a_o earthly_a warfare_n beside_o if_o this_o commandment_n do_v tie_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a to_o be_v short_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o say_v spokesman_n before_o god_n for_o other_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o as_o advocate_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o kind_a of_o worship_n now_o who_o i_o say_v do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v from_o apuleius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o daemon_n who_o they_o call_v god_n be_v 23._o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o ibid._n cap._n 23._o as_o it_o be_v messenger_n between_o the_o upper_a god_n and_o man_n carry_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o aid_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o to_o man_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o subtlety_n of_o they_o augustine_n thus_o refute_v apuleius_n say_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o in_o
as_o conqueror_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 6._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v their_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n this_o also_o by_o most_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o diverse_a event_n of_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o &_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o a_o general_a way_n only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o old_a version_n put_v thundering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o but_o all_o greek_a copy_n read_v voice_n first_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v voice_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o bless_a success_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v throughout_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v christ_n glorious_a ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n second_o thundering_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o rider_n take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o the_o thundering_n of_o tyrant_n for_o look_v as_o thunder_n shake_v strike_v and_o tear_n the_o high_a mountain_n so_o do_v the_o tyrant_n first_o terrible_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o axe_n and_o sword_n slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n three_o there_o be_v lightning_n fyerie_a flash_n which_o burn_v and_o make_v pale_a &_o black_a the_o stand_n come_v this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o lightning_n of_o heresy_n &_o by_o the_o flourish_a show_n and_o deceit_n of_o hypocritical_a monk_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a paleness_n or_o death_n to_o be_v short_a there_o follow_v a_o earthquake_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a one_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o faithful_a highpriest_n do_v always_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o imagine_v against_o she_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n thundering_n lightning_n &_o earthquake_n to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v see_v john_n have_v foretell_v we_o hereof_o only_o let_v we_o in_o such_o time_n fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n by_o prayer_n and_o true_a repentance_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o voice_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o come_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n by_o type_n indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v yet_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o diligent_o compare_v they_o with_o history_n the_o angel_n prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o sound_v before_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o these_o trumpettour_n as_o before_o we_o show_v be_v the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o after_o age_n except_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o only_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o apparition_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n serve_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n so_o these_o here_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o observe_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o the_o like_a event_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n intend_v to_o reveal_v no_o other_o event_n unto_o john_n vial_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n &_o vial_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n &_o seven_o vial_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o particular_a and_o right_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o altogether_o err_v from_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o history_n who_o apply_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seven_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o note_v the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o fire_n the_o second_o to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o to_o the_o canaanite_n be_v destroy_v by_o josuah_n the_o four_o to_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o five_o to_o the_o israelite_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sixth_o to_o jerusalems_n destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v christ_n now_o again_o represent_v that_o unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n which_o former_o he_o plain_o know_v by_o history_n of_o old_a therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o trumpet_n begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 7_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v lyra_n apply_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n correct_v lyraes_n interpretation_n correct_v to_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v arius_n who_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o great_a pride_n and_o outrage_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o part_n viz._n jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o approve_v of_o by_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o but_o hence_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v not_o to_o find_v till_o 300_o year_n after_o johns_n time_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o christ_n cast_v the_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o therefore_o do_v compare_v the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n the_o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n for_o as_o christ_n before_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
function_n in_o divers_a vision_n shall_v also_o be_v represent_v under_o divers_a type_n as_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n otherwhile_o a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o john_n in_o chap._n 11.19_o see_v open_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n especial_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.2_o so_o than_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dramatical_o act_v in_o this_o revelation_n for_o as_o in_o comedy_n among_o man_n divers_a person_n come_v out_o of_o divers_a scene_n do_v act_n their_o part_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n see_v the_o former_a angel_n have_v the_o sickle_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n we_o therefore_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_n thrust_v thy_o sickle_n be_v not_o a_o command_a voice_n or_o admonitory_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n but_o supplicatory_a desire_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n any_o long_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a altar_n namely_o as_o a_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proclaim_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n testify_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o most_o ready_a ministry_n to_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hence_o we_o learn_v say_v andreas_n that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o angelical_a power_n as_o administrator_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o one_o over_o water_n another_o over_o fire_n 10.13.20_o dan._n 10.13.20_o another_o over_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v see_v the_o scripture_n other_o where_o testify_v that_o some_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o particular_a kingdom_n yet_o i_o neither_o will_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o some_o be_v set_v over_o one_o element_n other_o over_o another_o because_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 16.5_o fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o fire_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a god_n use_v they_o to_o execute_v some_o one_o judgement_n some_o another_o furthermore_o what_o this_o fire_n be_v over_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n be_v diverse_o dispute_v some_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n other_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n as_o if_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n shall_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n but_o god_n shall_v need_v no_o incendiaty_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n ribera_n hereby_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v probable_o indeed_o but_o by_o a_o allegory_n not_o safe_a enough_o for_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o which_o they_o always_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christian_a belief_n that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o this_o fire_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n bede_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n which_o ribera_n approve_v not_o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o metaphorical_o figure_v not_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o a_o little_a before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o interpretation_n bullinger_n follow_v and_o we_o also_o approve_v of_o for_o fire_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n denote_v god_n plague_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o angel_n therefore_o have_v power_n to_o wit_n ministerial_o over_o hell_n fire_n because_o by_o this_o angel_n or_o by_o these_o angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a christ_n the_o judge_n will_v cast_v the_o tare_n into_o eternal_a fire_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.42_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vine_n do_v sometime_o denote_v the_o church_n isa_n 5.1_o mat._n 20.1_o into_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a labourer_n to_o dress_v the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v other_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n or_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o those_o ripe_a grape_n which_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o and_o find_v not_o in_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o wild_a unripe_a and_o sour_a grape_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ripe_a not_o for_o new_a wine_n but_o verjuice_n because_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v grow_v to_o its_o full_a ripeness_n destruction_n &_o ruin_n necessary_o follow_v 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n the_o execution_n will_v be_v short_a for_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v shall_v without_o any_o let_v cut_v down_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v execute_v wrath_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n great_a the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v great_a hell_n metaphorical_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n for_o as_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o bell_n it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o perish_v a_o large_a vintage_n require_v a_o spacious_a place_n now_o this_o vontage_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o cain_n the_o first_o parricide_n 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n must_v be_v great_a 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a waâ—_n tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o the_o city_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v red_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o like_a redness_n thereof_o here_o he_o call_v the_o liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n blood_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o colour_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o wicked_a for_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o saint_n therefore_o hell_n also_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n he_n aggravate_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o plague_n from_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a both_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o the_o depth_n so_o great_a that_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n
therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a
not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o name_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o i_o say_v shall_v know_v their_o own_o name_n because_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o to_o know_v this_o name_n be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a thereof_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o other_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n know_v the_o heavenly_a adoption_n it_o no_o man_n know_v the_o new_a name_n save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o see_v and_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saintship_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o ungodly_a assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o inward_a justify_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n grace_n justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o profane_a man_n do_v vain_o require_v a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v save_v he_o that_o inward_o have_v it_o which_o they_o inward_o want_v can_v not_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o require_v we_o to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o honey_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o taste_n thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a name_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o hebr._n chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o bellar._n castiga_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justifi_n cap._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o sixteenth_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n deity_n xvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o none_o can_v give_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v save_v god_n alone_o the_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o alogian_o reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o thyatira_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o one_o who_o then_o be_v not_o but_o that_o old_a writer_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o heretic_n herein_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o although_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o thyatira_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrygian_n together_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o and_o nynt_v year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o defection_n of_o this_o church_n by_o prophesy_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o deceive_v many_o false_o boast_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o namely_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la harlot_n of_o montanus_n who_o teach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o touch_v these_o thing_n whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o or_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o but_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o church_n be_v again_o recover_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o now_o say_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n which_o flourish_v and_o some_o other_o thereabouts_o although_o former_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v embrace_v the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n that_o also_o be_v very_o memorable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n whence_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n take_v his_o insolent_a decree_n that_o his_o church_n can_v err_v now_o the_o four_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o thyatira_n be_v more_o sharp_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v but_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o which_o woman_n with_o her_o follower_n christ_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v nevertheless_o such_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o wickedness_n he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o epistle_n as_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o epithet_n two_o whereof_o have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n of_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.14.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o narration_n contain_v five_o thing_n 1._o commendation_n 2._o reproof_n 3._o threaten_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o promise_n thy_o work_n the_o vulgar_a and_o andreas_n omit_v this_o both_o here_o and_o in_o v._o 9_o work_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o v._o 2._o &_o 13._o in_o special_a he_o commend_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o
our_o obedience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o god_n do_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n reward_v our_o obedience_n &_o constancy_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n only_o without_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n promise_v to_o deliver_v none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o by_o promise_v a_o reward_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v &_o persevere_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o three_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n temptation_n that_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o trajane_n or_o some_o other_o tyrant_n in_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n he_o note_v the_o brevity_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16.20_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o joyful_a effect_n thereof_o see_v also_o rom._n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o send_v as_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v first_o just_a because_o god_n have_v right_a to_o try_v we_o and_o 2_o necessary_a 7._o isa_n 28.19_o jam._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v slack_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o vexation_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v work_v patience_n shake_v of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o sin_n make_v our_o faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o be_v find_v to_o prayle_a and_o honour_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v short_a it_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o trial_n so_o many_o way_n profitable_a unto_o we_o 91.15_o ps_n 91.15_o set_v we_o be_v patient_a &_o constant_a under_o the_o same_o he_o use_v this_o temptation_n to_o try_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n try_v hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a for_o by_o it_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o constancy_n &_o lightness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v make_v manifest_a god_n hereby_o separate_a hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o these_o remain_v constant_a the_o other_o by_o their_o apostasy_n manifest_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o signify_v unfound_a man_n idolater_n &_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o that_o treasure_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o consolation_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n lest_o by_o delay_v their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o his_o last_o come_n if_o so_o then_o quick_o note_v not_o the_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o soon_o than_o the_o world_n be_v aware_a of_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o will_v therefore_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o many_o think_v for_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consolation_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v become_v secure_a the_o sentence_n be_v brief_a but_o very_o emphatical_a hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v what_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o two_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n to_o come_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o increase_v in_o sincerity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o strength_n consider_v the_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o we_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o integrity_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o slothfulness_n for_o not_o they_o that_o fight_v remissly_a but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v 5.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o be_v crown_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n thy_o crown_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a paul_n term_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v by_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n james_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n peter_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o which_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v receive_v when_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v thus_o this_o crown_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o crown_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o conqueror_n see_v our_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n to_o constancy_n for_o we_o can_v assure_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o except_o we_o earnest_o labour_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n christ_n promise_v indeed_o to_o this_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o promise_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v secondlie_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n who_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v here_o receyve_v we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a thirdlie_o see_v it_o be_v call_v thy_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o crown_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o reward_n yea_o undoubtedlie_o such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n jovinian_a against_o who_o jerome_n dispute_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o
and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v now_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o a_o royal_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o and_o a_o honourable_a session_n of_o elder_n thundering_n lightning_n voice_n lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n wing_a beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o sing_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o terrible_a event_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n the_o throne_n which_o he_o see_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o mention_v eight_o and_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o book_n and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o mindful_a 3_o and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o see_v not_o a_o empty_a throne_n but_o one_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n indeed_o and_o countenance_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v magnifical_o describe_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o have_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n by_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o these_o pearl_n or_o more_o manificent_a than_o such_o a_o aspect_n a_o lasper_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 37._o cap._n 9_o and_o isidor_n cap._n 6._o lib._n 7._o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o indian_a jasper_n call_v polygrammos_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a clear_a and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o persian_a be_v like_a to_o brass_n that_o of_o cypria_n be_v of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o the_o phrygian_a somewhat_o red_a that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o thracia_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o indian_a but_o the_o chalcidonian_a be_v less_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o they_o pliny_n write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o of_o eleven_o ounce_n in_o weight_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o image_n of_o nero_n breastplate_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o singular_a preservative_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o withal_o have_v many_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sardine_n in_o latin_a sardius_n but_o pliny_n call_v it_o sarda_n which_o be_v white_a in_o colour_n 7._o lib._n 37._o cap._n 7._o whereas_o the_o sardine_n or_o sardius_n be_v red_a of_o this_o stone_n see_v exod._n 28.17_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v good_a to_o expel_v fear_n to_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o from_o enchantment_n and_o other_o evil_n but_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o emerald_n this_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a germme_n green_a of_o colour_n and_o very_o delightful_a to_o the_o sight_n the_o scythian_a stone_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a although_o the_o egyptian_a and_o british_a also_o as_o albertus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n they_o write_v that_o nero_n behold_v his_o fencer_n at_o their_o game_n through_o a_o emerald_n it_o drive_v away_o poison_n preserve_v chastity_n strengthen_v the_o memory_n and_o help_v the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o stone_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n which_o we_o see_v common_o to_o be_v of_o white_a yellow_a and_o green_a colour_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o vision_n chief_o allude_v unto_o the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o these_o stone_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o precious_a or_o profitable_a all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v full_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n some_o interpret_v the_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v green_a refresh_v the_o eye_n they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sardine_n which_o be_v red_a unto_o his_o humanity_n like_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rainbow_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o rainbow_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n do_v signify_v god_n everlasting_a mercy_n which_o be_v green_a that_o be_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n do_v serve_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o answer_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 7.15_o and_o 12.5_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o notwithstanding_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o lyra_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n appear_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o understad_v it_o absolute_o of_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o samewho_a before_o glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o where_n two_o epithet_n ascribe_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o again_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chap._n 21.6_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n the_o beginning_n &_o end_v who_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o in_o joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o also_o the_o catholic_a gloss_n of_o marloratus_n interpret_v this_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a for_o the_o same_o who_o before_o he_o see_v walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o lord_n on_o earth_n he_o now_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o lamb_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o diverse_a figure_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n before_o he_o see_v he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v christ_n both_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v put_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n deity_n xxvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n 3.21_o so_o then_o the_o father_n also_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v another_o strong_a argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v lord_n god_n omnipotent_a v._o 8._o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n omnipotent_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n first_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n
and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o
andrea_n well_o observe_v and_o voice_n namely_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n this_o be_v speak_v appositive_o for_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n shake_v the_o earth_n &_o terrify_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n make_v the_o desert_n to_o quake_v psal_n 29.8_o which_o teach_v how_o terrible_a and_o inaccessible_a the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v in_o chap._n 10.3_o these_o thundering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o to_o utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o place_n and_o soven_a lamp_n namely_o be_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 2._o be_v v._n 10._o call_v the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n signify_v by_o eye_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n like_v as_o constable_n and_o sergeant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o they_o he_o perform_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o chap._n 5.6_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n also_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n which_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n as_o lyra_n suppose_v because_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o like_a to_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v they_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o neither_o ribera_n nor_o myself_o do_v approve_v thereof_o alcazar_n also_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o with_o violence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n andrea_n cesariensis_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n other_o suppose_v it_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o solomon_n brazen_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o material_a alteration_n of_o brass_n into_o glass_n which_o one_o may_v see_v through_o do_v denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o allegory_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o ribera_n be_v more_o probable_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o shine_a glass_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n by_o which_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v signify_v chap._n 12.15_o and_o they_o be_v shine_v because_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n discern_v all_o thing_n bullinger_n before_o ribera_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a the_o sea_n say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n resemble_v glass_n and_o crystal_n in_o brightness_n and_o perspicuity_n signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v type_n out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o instabilite_n noise_n and_o tumultuousnes_n the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v more_o frail_a than_o glass_n this_o exposition_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o alcasars_n fiction_n in_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v both_o a_o violent_a and_o a_o false_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n so_o then_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o world_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n the_o world_n indeed_o do_v swell_v &_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n who_o wave_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o insert_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8.8_o the_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n whither_o the_o four_o beast_n type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v common_o express_v and_o paint_v in_o these_o form_n matthew_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o a_o lion_n luke_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o john_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n irenaeus_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o lyra_n refute_v this_o from_o the_o order_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n appropriate_v to_o matthew_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o therefore_o here_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarchal_a church_n viz._n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o where_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v rome_n do_v she_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o but_o which_o of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o be_v he_o show_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o beside_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o matthew_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o mark_v the_o lion_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o but_o austin_n &_o bede_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n allege_v why_o matthew_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v because_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n again_o marc_n to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n cry_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o luke_n to_o a_o ox_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o zacharie_n john_n be_v the_o fly_a eagle_n in_o write_v high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o what_o solidity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n why_o these_o beast_n shall_v appear_v in_o four_o diverse_a form_n first_o as_o a_o lion_n because_o say_v they_o god_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v his_o glory_n immediate_o unto_o the_o father_n second_o as_o a_o ox_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o require_v such_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n thirdlie_o as_o a_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n four_o as_o a_o eagle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n cause_v the_o righteous_a to_o fly_v upward_o ribera_n maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n 39_o come_v in_o apoc._n 4._o numb_a 39_o answer_v lyras_fw-la objection_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n here_o that_o the_o common_a exposition_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o john_n the_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o manifestation_n for_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v before_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n beside_o how_o can_v john_n see_v the_o four_o evaugelist_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o here_o then_o present_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o ribera_n answer_v that_o john_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o christ_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
spirit_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o trumpet_n arise_v voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n prefigure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o white_a red_z black_a &_o pale_a horse_n viz._n the_o diverse_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a author_n &_o director_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o preacher_n on_o earth_n do_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n perform_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o be_v propound_v i._n what_o this_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n ii_o with_o what_o success_n he_o do_v it_o iii_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o what_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o golden_a perfumatorie_n altar_n on_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o continual_a fire_n and_o take_v a_o golden_a censer_n put_v incense_v thereon_o the_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o odoriferous_a smoke_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o john_n see_v christ_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n except_o christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 6.9_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o precious_a passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o powerful_a effacie_n whereof_o he_o himself_o for_o ever_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o highpriest_n for_o we_o hebrew_n 9.24_o much_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v upward_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v do_v not_o argue_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v any_o incense_n other_o where_n but_o incense_n be_v give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o saint_n the_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o no_o saint_n be_v neglect_v but_o all_o their_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v receive_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o or_o with_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n material_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o prov._n 3.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o or_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o incense_n shall_v note_v the_o prayer_n themselves_o or_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n because_o say_v rupertus_n he_o offer_v not_o all_o but_o that_o which_o they_o lawful_o pray_v for_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o ask_v amiss_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o subtle_a beza_n and_o so_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o with_o the_o incense_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o incense_n and_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v distinct_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n incense_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o incense_n because_o the_o incense_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v add_v and_o confer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o this_o incense_n shall_v signify_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o the_o saint_n themselves_o &_o their_o prayer_n also_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a oblation_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_n they_o do_v ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n before_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o old_a please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n much_o use_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n &_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n 3.9_o act._n 10.4_o exod._n 3.9_o and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o of_o with_o or_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o fragrancy_n come_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n oblation_n who_o make_v they_o worthy_a to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o success_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o church_n comfort_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v signify_v what_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n on_o the_o earth_n signify_v what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v summary_o shadow_v out_o with_o wonderful_a analogy_n and_o brevity_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o what_o the_o angel_n do_v further_a 2._o with_o what_o effect_n he_o fill_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n many_o take_v this_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n viz._n of_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o censer_n and_o punishment_n the_o fill_v therefore_o of_o the_o censer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v happy_o may_v signify_v the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o hereby_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o the_o wonderful_a shed_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 12.49_o luk._n 12.49_o and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n with_o this_o fire_n have_v former_o kindle_v his_o incense_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o signifi_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cast_v therefore_o of_o this_o censer_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n ride_v
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
of_o this_o trumpet_n and_o denounce_v new_a woe_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n consist_v also_o of_o four_o member_n i._o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o unloose_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o ii_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o unloose_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o iii_o their_o furniture_n and_o weapon_n vers_n 16.17_o iv_o the_o woeful_a effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18_o as_o also_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o v._o 19_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o their_o harden_v in_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o first_o table_n by_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o idol_n vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thise_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o locust_n the_o other_o by_o horse_n the_o which_o how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o father_n before_o gregory_n can_v not_o understand_v as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o imagine_v of_o the_o history_n and_o event_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o theâ—_n api_v who_o inquire_v of_o we_o where_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o latin_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o have_v hear_v indeed_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o see_v a_o great_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a chair_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o five_o trumpet_n have_v not_o sound_v which_o gregory_n begin_v to_o hear_v confident_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a priest_n this_o i_o say_v gregory_n see_v &_o confident_o affirm_v which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v as_o history_n testify_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o five_o trumpet_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o five_o in_o order_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n they_o sound_v both_o at_o one_o time_n differ_v indeed_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o event_n and_o place_n for_o the_o five_o do_v prefigure_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o sixth_o those_o of_o the_o east_n both_o i_o say_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o by_o diverse_a weapon_n or_o mean_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v &_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n &_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o graft_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n &_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n &_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o &_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breast-plat_n of_o iron_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charet_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a &_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v many_o without_o cause_n much_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v to_o john_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n he_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o this_o star_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o see_v the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o obscure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n thirst_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o isai_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o smoke_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n the_o locust_n to_o be_v evil_a angel_n the_o hurt_v a_o mistead_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v to_o general_a and_o confuse_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o history_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n the_o inconveniency_n whereof_o even_o ribera_n himself_o see_v and_o refute_v howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n for_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v may_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n open_v the_o same_o other_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o thing_n attribute_v here_o to_o this_o angel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o raise_n of_o smoke_n onâ—_n of_o the_o pit_n darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o junius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 14.10_o &_o 24.64_o &_o hebr._n 6.6_o to_o fault_n signify_v to_o descend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n isai_n 14.19_o matt._n 24.29_o revel_v 8.10_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n psa_fw-la 144.5_o bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n &_o come_v down_o 2_o king_n 1.12_o lâ—t_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 3.12_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10_o chap._n 10.2_o &_o 16.21_o &_o 18.1_o &_o 20.21_o &_o 21.2.10_o lyra_n think_v valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v this_o star_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o for_o some_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n &_o eudoxius_n a_o arian_n priest_n he_o
afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o arianisme_n to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o set_v up_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sunâ—â—_n become_v dark_a for_o he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o air_n take_v its_o light_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n much_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v rupertus_n the_o strange_a opinion_n of_o rupertus_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o their_o punishment_n by_o the_o mâ—abitas_fw-la &_o philistinas_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v alcasare_fw-la opinion_n be_v yet_o worse_o who_o will_v have_v this_o star_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o as_o come_v down_o from_o above_o so_o press_v man_n that_o thereby_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n be_v accidental_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n editione_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la tomi_n terti_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la editione_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o dark_a pprophecy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n or_o rather_o a_o satirical_a invective_n consist_v almost_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o word_n he_o most_o rash_o pronounce_v luther_n to_o be_v this_o star_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o horrible_a locusis_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o whole_a fiction_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o indeed_o alcazar_n himself_o deride_v it_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o how_o shall_v luther_n a_o poor_a and_o obscure_a augustine_n monk_n be_v this_o great_a star_n he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o he_o become_v rich_a though_o at_o first_o he_o profess_v abstinency_n from_o marriage_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n &_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o statesman_n i_o answer_v by_o great_a fall_a star_n none_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o great_a and_o mighty_a praelate_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o be_v upbraid_v luther_n with_o his_o riches_n see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v poor_a but_o no_o worldly_a politician_n only_a aprofessour_n of_o divinity_n yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o rich_a adversary_n and_o among_o the_o number_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o mighty_a politician_n &_o famous_a cardinal_n if_o luther_n therefore_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n he_o be_v marry_v then_o bellarmine_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n do_v thereby_o throw_v down_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v bellarmine_n by_o this_o his_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o vision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o pope_n reputation_n as_o if_o by_o this_o fall_a star_n he_o be_v not_o type_v out_o beside_o he_o will_v dissipate_v this_o hellish_a smoke_n if_o he_o can_v from_o popery_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o lead_v and_o chief_a locust_n among_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o variety_n of_o expositor_n may_v take_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a notwithstanding_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v easy_o and_o undoubted_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a star_n nothing_o else_o be_v praefigure_v but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o devise_a hierarchy_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n but_o true_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v &_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o see_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v every_o particular_a leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v note_v not_o emperor_n or_o earthly_a king_n but_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o great_a star_n therefore_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o prelate_n of_n high_a note_n and_o rank_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1.20_o 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o wit_n because_o bishop_n ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n morelius_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n i_o understand_v this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v account_v by_o constantine_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o enrich_v with_o wealth_n and_o power_n above_o measure_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o great_a pride_n whereupon_o the_o successor_n of_o sylvester_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n affect_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o hitherto_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o pernicious_a superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n make_v the_o water_n bitter_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n say_v not_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o see_v to_o fall_v although_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o beza_n also_o so_o render_v it_o but_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v or_o which_o do_v fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o star_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o before_o at_o first_o he_o see_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n make_v they_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n so_o as_o they_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o total_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n but_o now_o he_o see_v this_o star_n full_o fall_v neither_o vanish_v away_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o stick_v fast_o like_o filth_n unto_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v slimy_a and_o thick_a vapour_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o see_v also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v therewithal_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n a_o worse_a shape_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n describe_v viz._n it_o be_v total_a apostasy_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v for_o to_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v these_o thing_n possible_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o gregory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v affect_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a priest_n the_o which_o thing_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v three_o
king_n of_o locust_n and_o impudent_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v the_o smoke_n of_o his_o pestilent_a lie_n &_o deceit_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o john_n expound_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o i_o say_v almost_o until_o these_o time_n for_o hitherto_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n take_v heed_n that_o this_o pestilent_a smoke_n may_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o their_o church_n but_o now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n unlock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v but_o what_o be_v this_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o unloose_v the_o very_a bar_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o establish_v his_o filthy_a error_n superstition_n idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n torment_v &_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fear_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n into_o hell_n he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n like_a as_o hunter_n open_a cave_n &_o pit_n whereinto_o the_o unwarie_a dear_a may_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n this_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o exhalation_n of_o a_o pestilent_a smoke_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o when_o a_o house_n of_o office_n be_v uncover_v there_o arise_v a_o filthy_a stink_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o smoke_n because_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a thick_a smoke_n as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n like_v to_o baker_n brickmaker_n smith_n or_o the_o like_a this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o black_a and_o smoky_a divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o wicked_a decree_n touch_v image_n and_o idol_n worship_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o purge_v sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n alm_n purgatory_n jubilee_n pardon_n &c_n &c_n the_o primacle_n of_o his_o romish_a chair_n his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o canon_n &_o decretal_n together_o with_o the_o inextricable_a toy_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v a_o thick_a smoke_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o judaisme_n &_o paganism_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n &_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o smoke_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o air_n hurt_v the_o eye_n cause_v such_o a_o darkness_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stifle_v or_o to_o fall_v down_o headlong_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o antichrist_n smoke_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_a the_o revelation_n expound_v itself_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a sun_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o air_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o grievous_a for_o before_o only_a a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v nothing_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o behold_v then_o total_a eclipse_n as_o happen_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n passion_n for_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o night_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o total_a darkness_n but_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v much_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n heretic_n hypocrite_n hermit_n and_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v upon_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n as_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o the_o three_o and_o four_o trumpet_n but_o after_o gregory_n boniface_n at_o length_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n a_o horrible_a night_n darken_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popish_a decree_n tradition_n superstition_n ceremony_n lie_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o apostatical_a star_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o popish_a divinity_n do_v exact_o answer_v to_o that_o obscurity_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o there_o show_v be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o that_o horrible_a night_n of_o blindness_n which_o christ_n suffer_v during_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o darkness_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o papacy_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v short_a acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v unto_o this_o fair_a pretence_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o flagitious_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o hilary_n austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o for_o have_v he_o come_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o come_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o antichrist_n name_n say_v hilary_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v now_o effect_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o feign_a piety_n this_o be_v now_o preach_v under_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v deny_v so_o austin_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n extolle_n himself_o above_o christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v both_o but_o how_o be_v this_o don_n by_o the_o papist_n this_o have_v full_o be_v manifest_v long_o ago_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n make_v of_o stone_n wood_n gold_n etc._n etc._n holy_a marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n hear_v we_o save_v we_o o_o thou_o our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n i_o trust_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
lord_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n matt._n 17.11_o helias_n shall_v come_v &_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o hilary_n hierom_n origen_n chrisostom_n lactantius_n and_o austin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n thirdlie_o by_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o must_v die_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o very_o that_o in_o luk._n refute_v the_o papistical_a fable_n refute_v 16.29_o do_v plain_o contradict_v this_o fable_n for_o abraham_n show_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v expect_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o whole_a text_n also_o touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v strong_o make_v against_o this_o fiction_n for_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o live_v with_o god_n shall_v again_o return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o their_o carkeise_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a of_o all_o people_n nation_n tribe_n &_o tongue_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o behold_v two_o carkeise_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v &_o send_v gift_n to_o each_o other_o in_o three_o day_n time_n how_o can_v two_o only_a within_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o this_o place_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o hierom_n see_v thus_o write_v in_o epist._n 46._o to_o marcelia_n if_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n than_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o strengthen_v of_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n answer_v beauties_n argument_n answer_v for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o return_n of_o elias_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o to_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.17_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n matt._n 11.14_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o malach._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o how_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n bellarmin_n insist_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o send_v he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v also_o great_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o miracle_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a witness_n herod_n and_o the_o jew_n tremble_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v also_o come_v before_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o malachi_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v precise_o come_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o judgement_n the_o former_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la make_v less_o for_o the_o fable_n both_o because_o it_o be_v aprocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o because_o the_o latin_a read_n be_v faulty_a as_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 48.10_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o wrath_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o vers_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n of_o ecclus_n 44.16_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v translate_v be_v appoint_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a version_n thus_o render_v it_o false_o that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n now_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n the_o place_n of_o matt._n 17.11_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o christ_n there_o plain_o affirm_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o put_v to_o death_n that_o which_o go_v before_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o fable_n but_o the_o place_n confirm_v malachy_n prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o elias_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v so_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o then_o come_v therefore_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v messiah_n but_o christ_n declare_v the_o false_a hood_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o malachi_n but_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v he_o elias_n yea_o but_o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o for_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n agree_v in_o one_o some_o will_v have_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n and_o henoch_n other_o elias_n &_o elisha_n other_o elias_n &_o moses_n other_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n other_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dissension_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o latter_a writer_n about_o these_o witness_n 578._o vestigat_fw-la p._n 578._o he_o may_v read_v in_o alcazar_n four_o way_n of_o opinion_n the_o first_o way_n say_v he_o be_v interpret_v of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n time_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o two_o man_n the_o third_z of_o two_o man_n but_o not_o of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o neither_o of_o two_o man_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n time_n again_o every_o of_o these_o way_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o diverse_a division_n of_o path_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o follow_v he_o himself_o go_v in_o the_o four_o way_n the_o worst_a and_o false_a of_o all_o the_o two_o witness_n he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o new_a opinion_n need_v no_o refute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v not_o of_o quality_n but_o man_n preach_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n they_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v precise_o understand_v of_o two_o man_n will_v have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o jehoshua_n &_o zerubbabel_n see_v they_o two_o zach._n 4.3_o be_v call_v two_o olive-tree_n &_o two_o candlestick_n unto_o which_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v here_o liken_v for_o 4._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
adversary_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o how_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n &_o commotion_n which_o antichrist_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o exceed_a loss_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o perhaps_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o antichristian_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o where_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o blind_v harden_a and_o enrage_v have_v eternal_o perish_v brightman_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o revenue_n &_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o college_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o former_a luxuriousness_n &_o put_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o either_o to_o labour_v or_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v the_o last_o effect_n be_v good_a gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—est_n of_o man_n from_o popery_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a antichristian_a eity_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n little_a city_n many_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n observe_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o forsake_v the_o lie_n &_o idol_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n the_o very_a event_n partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o ancient_a commentary_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a this_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o three_o act_n unto_o the_o four_o woe_n he_n note_v the_o calamity_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o calamity_n cause_v woe_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o chap._n 8.23_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v three_o woe_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o three_o trumpet_n the_o first_o woe_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n the_o first_o do_v praefigure_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o second_o the_o calamity_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o woe_n only_o belong_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v past_o not_o in_o event_n see_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o in_o vision_n &_o description_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v describe_v come_n quick_o for_o shall_v come_v this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o antichristian_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1.3_o and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o how_o much_o near_o be_v they_o now_o to_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n the_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o summon_v man_n to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scound_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n contain_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o of_o his_o christ_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v of_o this_o angel_n interpreter_n write_v diverse_o the_o fiction_n of_o lyra_n i_o pass_v by_o gagnaeus_n understand_v thereby_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o good_a man_n or_o preacher_n angel_n who_o be_v this_o seven_o angel_n who_o after_o antichrist_n death_n and_o near_o about_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o common_a fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v die_v forty_o &_o five_o day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o none_o save_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n alcazar_n speak_v little_a of_o he_o but_o apply_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o refutation_n for_o the_o nation_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o angry_a beside_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n brightman_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v sound_v anno_o 1558._o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o germany_n at_o what_o time_n q_n elisabeth_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v &_o restore_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n more_o true_o therefore_o fox_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n tossanus_n marlorate_fw-la judgement_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v christ_n will_v immediate_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o elect_a into_o endless_a glory_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v right_a from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o where_o christ_n the_o strong_a angel_n express_o swear_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o andreas_n bede_n aretas_n reprove_v a_o feign_a anticipation_n just_o reprove_v primasius_n &_o other_o follow_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o feign_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n
therefore_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n merit_n eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n not_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o hire_a servant_n neither_o be_v it_o contradictory_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o to_o worker_n but_o to_o believer_n be_v this_o reward_n give_v they_o insist_v out_o of_o thomas_n 1._o thom._n 1._o secundae_fw-la quaest_n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v of_o debt_n in_o order_n of_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n by_o divine_a ordination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o merit_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o merit_n but_o god_n appointment_n according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o that_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a faith_n work_v indeed_o because_o it_o be_v operative_a through_o charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o work_v that_o it_o may_v merit_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o due_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o debt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v debt_n howfar_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v true_a among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a obligation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v false_a both_o because_o their_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a creature_n neither_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n as_o also_o because_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n i_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v he_o give_v it_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o say_v god_n by_o promise_n become_v indebt_v unto_o we_o this_o aquinas_n himself_o deny_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n simple_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v bellarm._n castigat_fw-la lib_n 5._o in_o prooem_n &_o cap._n 3.14.16_o de_fw-fr justif_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v be_v not_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a corruption_n the_o which_o be_v motus_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o dissolution_n from_o a_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o chiessy_a be_v tyrant_n heretic_n and_o both_o antichrist_n earth_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o destructive_a law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o wicked_a manner_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v lose_v himself_o and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n he_o destroy_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o robber_n kill_v soul_n and_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_a sign_n with_o himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o chap._n 19.2_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n hitherto_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o which_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o put_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o repeat_v in_o a_o right_a order_n as_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o order_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o book_n do_v vain_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o subtlety_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n hear_v some_o begin_v the_o follow_a vision_n but_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o john_n show_v allegorical_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v when_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v full_o appear_v for_o now_o indeed_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v be_v not_o perspicuous_a but_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n whereof_o be_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o save_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v that_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n the_o people_n than_o have_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o lowly_a way_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n yet_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v so_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o his_o elect_a now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n felicity_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n felicity_n this_o vision_n shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v and_o full_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n before_o chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n lightning_n &_o thundering_n &_o voice_n and_o chap._n 8.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o censer_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n pitnishment_n the_o wicked_n pitnishment_n but_o in_o sense_n far_o different_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o now_o john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n allegorical_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a metaphorical_o by_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n voice_n earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n oppress_v they_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n earth_n &_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalmist_n 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o wind_n of_o burn_a storm_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n our_o tossanus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n &_o melt_v of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a be_v speak_v chap._n 16.18_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o vision_n
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
with_o the_o dragon_n do_v altogether_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n time_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v move_v here_o a_o far_o more_o difficult_a question_n woman_n a_o more_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n or_o another_o of_o all_o which_o question_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o first_o prove_v the_o monkish_a fable_n touch_v mary_n assumption_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v this_o vision_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monkish_a dream_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi corporal_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o trinity_n her_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o clothe_v as_o the_o woman_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n these_o be_v mere_a apocryphal_a fiction_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christian_a relegion_n yea_o themselves_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o type_n do_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o fable_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v partly_o literal_o &_o partly_o allegorical_o very_o well_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 2.13_o a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n mat._n 2.13_o so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o dragon_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o woman_n child_n so_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mary_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n flee_v with_o the_o child_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n the_o woman_n be_v there_o sustain_v and_o keep_v 1260_o day_n so_o mary_n remain_v in_o egypt_n near_o four_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v she_o so_o herod_n after_o mary_n flight_n murder_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a that_o among_o they_o he_o may_v slay_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o be_v shortt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o feeder_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o represent_v unto_o john_n not_o as_o historical_a see_v he_o be_v no_o way_n ignorant_a of_o they_o neither_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o see_v they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o as_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n mystical_o set_v forth_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o bring_v forth_o christ_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o member_n spiritual_o se_fw-la gal._n 4.19_o herod_n persecute_v mary_n with_o her_o child_n so_o that_o old_a dragon_n by_o tyrant_n &_o other_o enemy_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n virgin_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o fly_v from_o the_o tyrant_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o she_o still_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n until_o her_o return_n so_o the_o church_n shun_v antichrist_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o continuance_n still_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o length_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o type_n do_v excellent_o represent_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n represent_v mary_n the_o child_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n herod_n the_o tyrant_n the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecute_v tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n why_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o isai_n 54.1_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a thou_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o mica_n 7.8_o the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o the_o false_a rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o general_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n so_o chap._n 19.7_o she_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v both_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a woman_n have_v no_o humane_a strength_n to_o subsist_v of_o herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o malignant_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n jerem._n 3.1_o to_o a_o whore_n and_o most_o impure_a harlot_n ezech._n 16._o &_o reve._n 17.18_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o this_o woman_n be_v &_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n riberas_n first_o question_n be_v full_o answer_v now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o question_n represent_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v here_o represent_v he_o right_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o some_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o eve_n our_o first_o mother_n betwixt_o who_o seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n god_n put_v enmity_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n neither_o be_v john_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n now_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a one_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n of_o christ_n corporal_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o christ_n spiritual_o the_o other_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o event_n of_o this_o type_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v never_o come_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o already_o long_o ago_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n in_o her_o flight_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o unto_o the_o three_o question_n viz._n whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o i_o say_v that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n by_o a_o diverse_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v heb._n 12.22_o which_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o as_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gregory_n affirm_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v which_o in_o the_o new_a
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v once_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o other_o plot_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o revelation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o destruction_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n through_o out_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n see_v therefore_o by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o calamity_n of_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o this_o woe_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n brightman_n consent_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n man_n who_o broach_n gross_a trouble_a and_o saltish_a doctrine_n to_o their_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o indeed_o produce_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o but_o at_o last_o gnaw_v their_o entrails_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o understanding_n full_o of_o great_a wrath_n they_o foretell_v satan_n fury_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v introduce_v antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n because_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a fury_n be_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n allot_v he_o to_o rage_n in_o or_o immunity_n from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n with_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o do_v mischief_n not_o let_v pass_v a_o moment_n without_o satisfy_v his_o poison_a lust_n on_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v whence_o do_v he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o god_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o quick_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n but_o how_o be_v the_o time_n short_a it_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n short_a how_o this_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a ribera_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aforehand_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seduce_v the_o world_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n short_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o like_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o long_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n thereof_o unto_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a member_n of_o both_o the_o say_a act_n contain_v new_a combat_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a haven_n be_v free_v of_o outward_a persecutor_n and_o have_v obtain_v christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o history_n witness_v no_o less_o storm_n befall_v she_o then_o before_o for_o she_o fall_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o abound_v in_o security_n idleness_n wealth_n luxuriousness_n and_o ambition_n soon_o begin_v by_o hom-bred_n dissension_n to_o consume_v herself_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o creed_n and_o paper_n deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o without_o measure_n humane_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o idol_n of_o pagan_n in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v heathenism_n and_o deny_v christ_n then_o sincerity_n betake_v itself_o to_o eagle_n wing_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o whatever_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n here_o follow_v a_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n war_n the_o second_o assault_n of_o the_o war_n now_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n will_v declare_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o on_o the_o dragon_n part_n second_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o allegoricallie_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n then_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o plot_v new_a mischief_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o adjunct_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n show_v the_o time_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o persecution_n therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v her_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a jew_n &_o roman_n for_o a_o woman_n say_v christ_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o retain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v have_v get_v constantine_n to_o defend_v she_o a_o new_a calamity_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a befall_v she_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v partly_o the_o overmuch_a bounty_n of_o constantine_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n persecution_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n partly_o also_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n their_o inconstancy_n for_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ambitious_a bishop_n he_o build_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n stately_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n he_o gift_v the_o church_n with_o revenue_n land_n and_o princelike_a treasure_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o may_v judge_v enrich_v they_o with_o excessive_a gift_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silvestri_n in_o vita_fw-la silvestri_n for_o fullness_n breed_v pride_n especial_o he_o be_v lavish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o head_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o he_o set_v a_o mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o build_v a_o royal_a temple_n name_v first_o equitium_fw-la of_o the_o knighthood_n then_o lateranensis_fw-la afterward_o peter_n at_o last_o paul_n and_o agnet_n two_o also_o at_o constantinople_n one_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n furnish_v rather_o with_o persian_a then_o christian_a ornament_n bestow_v on_o they_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o large_a rent_n nepos_n why_o constantine_n be_v call_v nepos_n insomuch_o for_o his_o immoderate_a prodigality_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nepos_n which_o signify_v a_o spendthrift_n or_o a_o riotous_a person_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v call_v constantinus_n the_o great_a because_o of_o his_o victory_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o latro_n a_o robber_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v 30_o year_n in_o all_o pupillus_n a_o pupil_n because_o of_o his_o prodigality_n as_o bapt._n egnatius_n record_v these_o thing_n minister_v a_o occasion_n
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n meditate_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o hence_o the_o benefit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a song_n even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o instruct_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n moreover_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o multitude_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o by_o learn_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o harper_n shall_v also_o at_o length_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v this_o be_v the_o second_o commendatory_a title_n of_o the_o seal_v freedom_n freedom_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o they_o be_v buy_v i_o say_v that_o be_v redeem_v but_o with_o what_o price_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o ch._n 5.9_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n from_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n john_n in_o this_o revelation_n do_v always_o denote_v the_o reprobate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o earthly_a desire_n nay_o he_o close_o intimate_v that_o these_o also_o sometime_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n but_o by_o special_a mercy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o peter_n excellent_o interprete_v this_o place_n chap._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n the_o same_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n the_o elder_n celebrate_v chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o our_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o indeed_o this_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o now_o as_o many_o as_o through_o faith_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v redeem_v howbeit_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n die_v he_o not_o for_o all_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o augustine_n well_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v according_a to_o the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o the_o price_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n if_o all_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o as_o many_o as_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o infidelity_n they_o remain_v unredeemed_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o seal_v therefore_o be_v only_o redeem_v because_o they_o alone_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o not_o to_o the_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n their_o three_o commendation_n be_v chastity_n chastity_n chastity_n they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v undefiled_a or_o else_o the_o causal_n may_v be_v adversative_o take_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v virgin_n before_o i_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n vindicate_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n call_v hieracite_n urge_v the_o letter_n hieracite_n the_o depravation_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o hieracite_n forbid_v matrimony_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o hence_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a person_n only_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v thus_o they_o expound_v it_o literal_o the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n also_o affirm_v and_o after_o he_o jerom_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pollution_n lift_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n into_o heaven_n for_o beside_o innumerable_a scoff_n in_o detestation_n of_o matrimony_n he_o also_o wrest_v this_o place_n against_o jovinian_a who_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o great_a merit_n before_o god_n than_o matrimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n therefore_o he_o add_v for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o the_o undefiled_a therefore_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v no_o wife_n by_o virgin_n such_o as_o have_v no_o husband_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o the_o marry_v can_v follow_v he_o this_o ribera_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v but_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o place_n serve_v neither_o to_o disgrace_v marriage_n estate_n place_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o corporal_a virginity_n first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o undefiled_a who_o therefore_o without_o blasphemy_n may_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n second_o the_o apostle_n command_v marry_v person_n to_o give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o each_o other_o and_o call_v the_o very_a conjugal_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7.3_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o husband_n render_v the_o due_a to_o their_o wife_n be_v defile_v with_o woman_n 22._o theod._n l._n 4._o epist_n 22._o but_o as_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o to_o lie_v with_o one_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n now_o if_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n follow_v hierom_n will_v have_v it_o than_o many_o absurd_a blasphemous_a and_o impious_a thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v i._o understand_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o corporal_a virginity_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v marry_v john_n perhaps_o except_v can_v follow_v the_o lamb_n ii_o that_o all_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v unmarried_a person_n none_o marry_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a iii_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v maiden_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n consist_v all_o of_o pure_a virgin_n or_o maiden_n which_o be_v absurd_a even_o to_o alcazar_n himself_o iv_o that_o all_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n and_o the_o goddess_n diana_n who_o lose_v their_o genitour_n by_o take_v in_o poison_n remain_v virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o vow_v chastity_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n because_o they_o be_v no_o virgin_n but_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whoremonger_n and_o have_v concubine_n vi_o hierom_n himself_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lamb_n society_n because_o however_o he_o extol_v virginity_n with_o praise_n even_o up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammâ—â—ius_n where_o he_o say_v i_o lift_v up_o virginity_n to_o heaven_n not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o but_o because_o i_o the_o more_o admire_v that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o woman_n be_v no_o virgin_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n whither_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o or_o no_o where_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n 4.17_o joh._n 17.24_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o
the_o beast_n he_o anno_fw-la 1371._o thunder_v out_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o england_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n against_o antichrist_n 6._o wickliff_n doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n balae_n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o viz._n that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v idle_a fruitless_a and_o wicked_a that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v violent_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o themselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disprove_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o vain_a babble_n he_o disallow_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v simple_o with_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n as_o also_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o penitence_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o difficult_a which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v speedy_o to_o be_v forsake_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o volume_n most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n to_o wickleffe_n be_v join_v many_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o england_n richard_n killington_n robert_n langland_n and_o other_o many_o in_o italy_n also_o as_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n wickleffe_n also_o leave_v many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o who_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1387._o manful_o oppose_v popery_n a_o while_n after_o the_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n begin_v more_o forcible_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o plant_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n which_o yet_o flourish_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o man_n as_o trithemius_n witness_v excel_v in_o divine_a and_o moral_a discipline_n in_o many_o book_n oppose_v the_o papacy_n eccle_n trithe_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o yearly_a pension_n not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o praelate_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 19_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o chap_n 8.13_o proclaim_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o prosperous_a for_o he_o publish_v not_o woe_n but_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n other_o open_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o like_v as_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n for_o however_o the_o foresay_a preacher_n remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n brightman_n conjecture_v i_o dislike_v not_o that_o by_o this_o fly_n betwixt_o both_o be_v signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o publish_v by_o these_o teacher_n for_o however_o they_o see_v and_o reprove_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o error_n in_o popery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dregs_o of_o earthly_a rudiment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o full_a flight_n soar_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n who_o along_o while_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o dazzle_a eye_n so_o they_o who_o many_o age_n together_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o dim_a eye_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o message_n or_o thing_n publish_v by_o this_o angel_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o excellent_a title_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o authority_n effect_n and_o constancy_n thereof_o antichrist_n indeed_o will_v condemn_v this_o his_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o haereticall_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o repress_v and_o refute_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o to_o wickleffe_n who_o first_o he_o greevous_o vex_v by_o the_o master_n of_o school_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n though_o he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o the_o king_n he_o miserable_o persecute_v he_o until_o his_o die_a day_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o together_o with_o his_o write_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v oppress_a &_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n with_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n now_o howsoever_o the_o beast_n affright_v the_o world_n with_o this_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o a_o while_n under_o his_o yoke_n nevertheless_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n in_o england_n and_o church_n in_o bohemia_n who_o constant_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o martyr_n until_o this_o day_n suppress_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o wit_n glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o to_o be_v give_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o of_o yesterday_n rise_v as_o antichrist_n calumniate_v but_o everlasting_a reveal_v indeed_o from_o the_o begnine_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n full_o manifest_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o sophister_n endeavour_v and_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o inhabiant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o these_o teacher_n be_v here_o maintain_v 1.7_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o evangelicall_n teacher_n gal._n 1.7_o touch_v which_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v plausible_o move_v any_o question_n as_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o new_a gospel_n what_o church_n before_o they_o hold_v this_o faith_n by_o what_o miracle_n they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o which_o be_v one_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o old_a abundant_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o new_a and_o they_o have_v it_o to_o evangelise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o call_v first_o then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v intimate_v they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o
r._n 1._o rib._n in_o apoc_n 14._o s_o 39_o a_o lca_fw-la pag._n 721._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o alcazar_n not_o except_v do_v not_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v their_o pope_n they_o feign_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o holy_a pope_n but_o heathenish_a rome_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v under_o emperor_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n for_o first_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o seat_n as_o all_o consent_n john_n here_o prophesi_v off_o neither_o be_v antichrist_n come_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n remain_v heathenish_a therefore_o the_o former_a rome_n be_v not_o this_o babylon_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a but_o popish_a rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v no_o pagan_a but_o popish_a rome_n that_o she_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o old_a rome_n however_o it_o do_v abound_v with_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n yet_o she_o always_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o nation_n subject_v to_o she_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o superstition_n yea_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v even_o in_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v as_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o tertullian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o ancient_a rome_n force_v their_o worship_n on_o foreign_a people_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a rome_n compel_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a east_n luck_v their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o pap_n of_o a_o mother_n three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a tertullian_n except_v rome_n be_v no_o long_o heathenish_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v she_o babylon_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o christian_a rome_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v four_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o here_o publish_v as_o alcazar_n vain_o feign_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o thing_n therefore_o belong_v to_o popish_a rome_n five_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n revel_v 18.13_o now_o this_o beastly_a trade_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a rome_n as_o we_o shall_v fee_v hereafter_o last_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o now_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v forsake_v heathenish_a rome_n but_o do_v always_o constant_o there_o persevere_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n god_n people_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o popish_a rome_n thus_o we_o see_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n to_o salve_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o propound_v a_o weighty_a scruple_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o unfold_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o opinion_n viz._n wherefore_o john_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o befall_v this_o city_n which_o although_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o ribera_n rome_n riberas_n defence_n of_o popish_a rome_n thy_o doubt_n be_v here_o clear_o unfold_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n because_o babylon-rome_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n thou_o unwitting_o accuse_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o seat_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n second_o confute_v riberas_n evasion_n touch_v popish_a rome_n confute_v he_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_n rome_n first_o because_o john_n here_o describe_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o wealthy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n but_o papal_a rome_n neither_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o because_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o but_o who_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o popish_a rome_n persecute_v what_o injury_n have_v she_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v for_o pretence_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o suffice_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o nation_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n the_o same_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o hold_v and_o beside_o this_o even_o papal_a rome_n be_v a_o most_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a city_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o long_o ago_o by_o thousand_o enticement_n be_v draw_v unto_o rome_n alone_o she_o challenge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o herself_o for_o she_o boast_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v reign_n by_o her_o favour_n and_o benefit_n all_o must_v be_v vassal_n of_o popish_a rome_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n papal_a rome_n therefore_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o papistical_a rome_n have_v not_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n for_o then_o also_o the_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o be_v heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o slay_v by_o papistical_a rome_n nay_o how_o can_v heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o never_o see_v rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v worthy_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o she_o both_o because_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n she_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o because_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n glory_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o he_o or_o not_o last_o if_o popish_a rome_n the_o which_o ribera_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v shall_v be_v punish_v
doe-tumultuous_o rage_n without_o let_v or_o punishment_n promise_v to_o themselves_o perpetual_a prosperity_n lest_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v see_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o to_o rage_n and_o themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o divers_a sorrow_n and_o calamity_n here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v propound_v to_o john_n in_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n and_o the_o chaff_n burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o remain_a matter_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o forego_n i_o find_v all_o equal_o at_o a_o stay_n as_o not_o perceive_v wherefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v trouble_v touch_v the_o coherence_n interpreter_n be_v trouble_v see_v it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o john_n chap._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n &_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o ribera_n as_o before_o chap._n 11_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o context_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o describe_v but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o describe_v and_o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o vision_n except_o our_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o which_o we_o have_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a vision_n consist_v of_o four_o act_n answer_v each_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v because_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n and_o i_o see_v this_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vintage_n the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o two_o type_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n fire_n the_o former_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o harvest_n in_o which_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.30_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vintage_n because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o type_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v distinguish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o also_o burn_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v gather_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o say_a parable_n mat._n 13._o thus_o the_o harvest_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a judgement_n but_o the_o vintage_n shall_v cast_v and_o tread_v all_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.24_o but_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o vintage_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v only_o to_o be_v represent_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o parable_n in_o general_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v glorious_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o four_o adjunct_n 1._o by_o his_o form_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o body_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o by_o the_o instrument_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o obscurity_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v on_o they_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v as_o ribera_n and_o brightman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v here_o denote_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o ground_v it_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n for_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n philip_n 2.7_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n or_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8._o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o verse_n 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o phrase_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man-christ_n be_v note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o like_o we_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o neither_o as_o man_n be_v he_o bear_v a_o sinner_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o article_n be_v infirm_a for_o before_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o article_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n on_o his_o tribunal_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n note_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n because_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n this_o white_a cloud_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n whereon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v sit_v mat._n 25.31_o the_o which_o throne_n he_o himself_o interpret_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n in_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o have_v many_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n but_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o ten_o only_a this_o judge_n therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o antichrist_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n he_o will_v crush_v all_o adversary_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o a_o reaper_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n denote_v christ_n judicary_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easle_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o for_o reaper_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o ripe_a corn_n andreas_n the_o sickle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o consummation_n for_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 15._o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n vers_n 17.18_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o at_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v shall_v cease_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n as_o vers_n 17._o &_o before_o chap._n 11.19_o by_o and_o by_o another_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v take_v because_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n in_o heaven_n but_o former_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v andrea_n denote_v the_o common_a supplication_n of_o all_o virtue_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n indeed_o of_o
the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n have_v flourish_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n a_o long_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o some_o power_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o end_n three_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v tyrannical_o rage_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a again_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o throne_n thereof_o last_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v please_a and_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a because_o by_o it_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n so_o to_o antichristian_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o mortal_a because_o be_v turn_v into_o rage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fret_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v immovable_a to_o be_v weaken_v lessen_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v until_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o last_o plague_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v according_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n now_o hence_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o from_o the_o often_o renew_a plague_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o power_n wealth_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o ostentation_n be_v great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o shadow_n for_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v inward_a torment_n and_o gnawing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o delight_n be_v torment_v by_o god_n wonderful_a judgement_n and_o severe_a plague_n the_o second_o from_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v found_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n so_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o argument_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v partly_o dramatical_a partly_o prophetical_a the_o dramatical_a part_n contain_v certain_a preparatory_a apparatition_n serve_v for_o the_o order_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 15._o the_o prophetical_a part_n foretell_v the_o kind_n and_o increase_a of_o the_o seven_o plague_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o john_n declare_v here_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o part_n here_o be_v three_o i._o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n ver_fw-la 1._o ii_o a_o company_n of_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o iii_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v i._n general_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a sign_n in_o heaven_n ii_o special_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o instrument_n have_v seven_o plague_n the_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o epithet_n last_o with_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o second_o he_o expound_v i._o the_o place_n of_o the_o harper_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n ii_o the_o harper_n themselves_o who_o he_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o their_o station_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n 3._o by_o the_o instrument_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o by_o another_o effect_n and_o they_o sing_v verse_n 3_o iii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n general_o from_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o special_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o preface_n proposition_n and_o reason_n the_o preface_n be_v laudatory_a figure_v out_o by_o a_o exclamation_n to_o god_n i._o they_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n lord_n almighty_n king_n of_o saint_n ii_o his_o work_n by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a iii_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o adjunct_n quality_n of_o justice_n and_o constancy_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o proposition_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o interogation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o move_a cause_n thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a v._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o he_o rehearse_v 1._o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o angel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n open_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o their_o gesture_n they_o go_v out_o 3._o their_o habit_n have_v seven_o plague_n 4._o their_o ornament_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o 5._o the_o instrument_n give_v they_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a vial_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o number_n seven_a and_o what_o they_o contain_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o 6._o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n majesty_n fill_v the_o temple_n 2._o a_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n verse_n 8._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n i._o iterate_v why_o the_o vision_n be_v iterate_v and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n john_n be_v not_o inform_v by_o one_o vision_n but_o by_o many_o touch_v future_a thing_n that_o so_o by_o compare_v the_o obscure_a type_n with_o the_o plain_a the_o revelation_n may_v the_o better_o be_v manifest_v the_o iteration_n therefore_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v judgement_n the_o follow_a thing_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n judgement_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v once_o mention_v his_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n contain_v description_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o god_n will_v restrain_v and_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o victory_n on_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o desertion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n neglect_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v antichrist_n rage_n as_o also_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n resist_v antichrist_n and_o persevere_v constant_a under_o their_o long_a during_o trouble_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n will_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v we_o henceforward_o keep_v this_o use_n in_o memory_n john_n therefore_o see_v another_o sign_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o be_v another_z vision_z signify_v event_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o make_v something_o divers_a from_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cogitation_n cap._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la cap._n beside_o the_o shape_n or_o form_v it_o sugge_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o be_v include_v according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n now_o adays_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o
except_o thou_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v or_o real_o to_o contain_v they_o present_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o sign_n if_o they_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o belief_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o most_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v heaveny_v vision_n and_o john_n see_v these_o sight_n act_v on_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n great_a a_o great_a sign_n as_o chap._n 12.1_o shadow_v out_o great_a thing_n it_o require_v attention_n as_o also_o the_o follow_a epithet_n admirable_a represent_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a &_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v down_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o weaken_v by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a mean_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o admirable_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n despise_v shall_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n thus_o these_o epithet_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o overcome_v antichrist_n seven_o angel_n he_o summary_o propound_v the_o whole_a vision_n which_o he_o expound_v afterward_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o of_o seven_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 2._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 17.1_o &_o 21.9_o in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v in_o this_o place_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n brightman_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v his_o opinion_n if_o we_o take_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n and_o these_o vial_n be_v different_a yet_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o say_v seven_o angel_n that_o be_v many_o for_o a_o septenary_a number_n do_v indefinite_o signify_v perfection_n do_v type_n out_o divers_a person_n in_o sundry_a vision_n plague_n the_o last_o plague_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v it_o expound_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v four_o period_n one_o under_o the_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n under_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o three_o under_o antichrist_n sway_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n from_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o unto_o leo_n x._o in_o who_o time_n antichristian_a power_n begin_v to_o decline_v the_o four_o under_o antichrist_n decline_v from_o luther_n time_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o last_o period_n belong_v the_o last_o plague_n church_n the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o new_a church_n thus_o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o future_a usual_a with_o john_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n one_o plague_n follow_v another_o till_o the_o last_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o the_o church_n trouble_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v divers_z and_o continuate_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ribera_n move_v a_o question_n how_o john_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o now_o describe_v order_n a_o question_n about_o the_o order_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o frivolous_a question_n yea_o insoluble_a to_o ribera_n and_o all_o such_o who_o make_v the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v &_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v often_o be_v inculcate_v of_o which_o the_o last_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n viz._n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v so_o often_o be_v anticipate_v unless_o we_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v do_v end_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o every_o of_o they_o do_v represent_v either_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o former_a universal_a vision_n or_o else_o the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o three_o follow_v special_a one_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o five_o company_n of_o harper_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o commentary_n ii_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n before_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o plague_n a_o company_n of_o harper_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n celebrate_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o the_o follow_a plague_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o as_o in_o commoedy_n musical_a interlude_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n to_o delight_v the_o beholder_n and_o drive_v away_o tediousness_n so_o in_o this_o apparitionall_a revelation_n be_v hear_v almost_o in_o every_o vision_n a_o company_n of_o singer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinct_a act_n lest_o either_o john_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o revelation_n or_o we_o in_o the_o meditate_v thereon_o shall_v be_v over_o weary_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o apparition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o singer_n be_v where_o they_o be_v how_o and_o what_o they_o sing_v first_o the_o place_n be_v note_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o this_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o beast_n have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v who_o these_o harper_n be_v to_o wit_v the_o same_o who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 7._o these_o harper_n therefore_o be_v those_o saint_n there_o mention_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o himself_o be_v vanquish_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o divine_a miracle_n ought_v to_o animate_v the_o godly_a cheerful_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n but_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o beast_n see_v in_o chap._n 13.15_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v all_o that_o will_v
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n have_v rather_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o perish_v then_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o also_o who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o her_o bait_n fall_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n unto_o their_o former_a vomit_n like_a to_o the_o israelite_n who_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n in_o egypt_n but_o remember_v not_o their_o former_a miserable_a bondage_n taskmaster_n scourge_v brick-oven_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o indeed_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o fat_a kitchen_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o they_o lust_a after_o their_o fleshpot_n and_o onion_n at_o last_o miserable_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o let_v these_o look_v to_o it_o how_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o wound_a conscience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o what_o answer_n they_o will_v give_v christ_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n some_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v add_v the_o first_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o dwell_v near_o a_o cripple_n learn_v to_o halt_v and_o he_o that_o rub_v a_o scabby_a person_n may_v easy_o be_v infect_v our_o admirer_n of_o rome_n plead_v indeed_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wound_v of_o the_o conscience_n be_v conversant_a there_o and_o behold_v the_o mass_n idol_n and_o pomp_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v false_a because_o god_n forbid_v the_o same_o and_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v force_v at_o the_o least_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o mass_n idol_n pope_n and_o by_o outward_a show_n to_o give_v approbation_n to_o babylon_n idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o participate_v in_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n for_o to_o shun_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o let_v such_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o true_a say_n esto_fw-la procul_fw-la roma_fw-la qui_fw-la cupis_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o of_o her_o plague_n another_o cause_n 28._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o least_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o rashness_n and_o backwardness_n mouse_n as_o pliny_n write_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o spider_n first_o fall_v down_o with_o their_o web_n a_o little_a before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n let_v we_o depart_v hence_o whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v induce_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n have_v therefore_o these_o example_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a depart_n from_o rome_n be_v near_o to_o destruction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o when_o a_o house_n fall_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o although_o it_o sometime_o defer_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o require_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v a_o revenge_a eye_n this_o reason_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n general_o all_o greek_n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o follow_v each_o other_o one_o beget_v another_o so_o that_o like_a chain_n fasten_v together_o with_o many_o ring_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n they_o reach_v as_o it_o be_v up_o to_o heaven_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glue_v together_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n or_o mortar_n raise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n this_o signify_v the_o abominable_a heap_v up_o and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o excessive_a guilt_n to_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o god_n by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n god_n make_v kains_n parricide_n detestable_a gen._n 4_o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18_o 20.21_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o ribera_n on_o this_o place_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o it_o come_v even_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n although_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o great_a sin_n ripe_a for_o punishment_n now_o hence_o be_v refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n for_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v he_o take_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o least_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o so_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o be_v a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n if_o therefore_o all_o even_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n do_v reach_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o death_n eternal_a and_o that_o none_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v venial_a that_o be_v do_v deserve_v pardon_n not_o punishment_n yet_o indeed_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v venial_a to_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o her_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v on_o god_n behalf_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humane_a affection_n often_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v not_o any_o forgetfulness_n but_o god_n goodness_n and_o lenity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v sinner_n when_o he_o differ_v their_o punishment_n and_o afford_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o whole_o forgive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o the_o time_n of_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o in_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n hence_o three_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o recall_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n first_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v fearful_o punish_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v heap_v up_o without_o repentance_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v forget_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v second_o if_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n unto_o security_n rom._n 2.3_o last_o that_o at_o last_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v forbear_v the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o persevere_v in_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o go_v always_o unpunished_a but_o while_o god_n call_v not_o our_o sin_n as_o yet_o to_o remembrance_n let_v we_o forsake_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o chain_n of_o sin_n reach_v to_o heaven_n ribera_n here_o be_v silent_a be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o papal_a rome_n for_o either_o they_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n or_o else_o of_o popish_a rome_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o can_v be_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o babylon_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n be_v rome_n not_o jerusalem_n though_o before_o he_o false_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n so_o sein_v in_o chap._n 16.19_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v sin_n of_o old_a rome_n see_v the_o chain_n
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
give_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o soul_n be_v slay_v for_o that_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 19_o 13._o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n many_o thousand_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a and_o nestorian_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n wherefore_o he_o see_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n rest_v on_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o the_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n thus_o i_o see_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o sit_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n these_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v latter_a in_o time_n which_o the_o adjunct_n show_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o also_o all_o be_v not_o martyr_n but_o some_o of_o they_o professor_n only_o though_o but_o few_o see_v the_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n chap._n 12.15_o these_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o reign_v rage_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o year_n as_o we_o show_v in_o chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v constant_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n ch._n 15.17_o and_o unto_o which_o multitude_n these_o also_o belong_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o banishment_n torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o gather_v these_o certain_a conclusion_n i._o that_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o character_n be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n because_o there_o be_v then_o some_o who_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o be_v either_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ii_o that_o antichrist_n be_v again_o to_o rage_n within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n because_o the_o beast_n than_o be_v and_o will_v be_v worship_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o ribera_n confess_v cap._n 13._o numb_a 1._o &_o cap._n 19_o num._n 31.32_o iii_o that_o these_o year_n be_v not_o indefinite_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o vision_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o rage_n between_o they_o or_o while_o they_o be_v run_v on_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o feign_v shall_v come_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a skare-crow_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n because_o john_n foretell_v that_o the_o true_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v manifest_v within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n descension_n ribera_n see_v this_o knot_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 20._o num._n 33._o therefore_o to_o untie_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o subtlety_n be_v too_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o show_v that_o here_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o john_n say_v of_o the_o very_a same_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v but_o also_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o say_v ribera_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o make_v the_o confessor_n also_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n or_o certain_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o also_o be_v slay_v because_o before_o in_o chap._n 13.15_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v slay_v but_o these_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o confessor_n that_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v within_o the_o say_v first_o thousand_o year_n for_o between_o this_o time_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v before_o he_o be_v last_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o papist_n fiction_n touch_v the_o beast_n come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n to_o this_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n now_o come_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o inextricable_a knot_n which_o of_o old_a drive_v the_o millenaries_n into_o byway_n while_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v neither_o the_o scope_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o also_o let_v we_o well_o ponder_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scope_n before_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n i._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n ii_o how_o and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o iii_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o iu._n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v v._o last_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliasis_n or_o millenaries_n be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v refute_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o beza_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v preterperfect_v by_o the_o future_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v because_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v be_v in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o the_o preterperfect_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o little_a for_o john_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a by_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o both_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n christ_n who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o who_o to_o wit_n they_o which_o sit_v on_o throne_n also_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o slay_v or_o torment_v for_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v against_o ribera_n subtlety_n for_o john_n declare_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n which_o here_o he_o declare_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n indeed_o judge_v these_o slay_v to_o have_v miserable_o perish_v but_o death_n to_o they_o be_v life_n oppression_n a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n but_o be_v out_o of_o they_o as_o before_o we_o show_v do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v viz._n
how_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o long_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o obscure_a if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o not_o wrest_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v again_o that_o be_v text_n how_o the_o chilia_v corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sepuichre_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o feign_a a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n this_o first_o falsehood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenaries_n error_n against_o which_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v too_o and_o urge_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o stead_n whereof_o error_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n they_o evil_o suborn_v the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n can_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n or_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o both_o be_v deny_v because_o these_o two_o word_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o sound_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v not_o here_o because_o this_o confusion_n import_v two_o absurdity_n one_o physical_a or_o natural_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v the_o other_z theologicall_n that_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.28_o joh._n 5.28_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n neither_o before_o in_o chap_n 2._o because_o christ_n in_o say_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o his_o divinity_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o before_o we_o show_v chap._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 2.8_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o it_o ought_v there_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v because_o of_o the_o argument_n follow_v which_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o urge_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o by_o which_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thence_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o different_a word_n note_v a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o synonymaes_n but_o of_o a_o metaphorical_a contrariety_n both_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o attribute_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n proper_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o another_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n metaphorical_o that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o which_o as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fence_n to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n for_o this_o after_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v immortal_a spirit_n neither_o only_a a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o john_n see_v they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o reign_v also_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 3.21_o luk._n 22.29_o rev._n 3.21_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o they_o do_v whole_o err_v who_o suppose_v that_o we_o interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o draw_v sophism_n for_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v behead_v here_o on_o earth_n live_v bless_o and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o long_o those_o thousand_o year_n viz._n christ_n how_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v keep_v bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o slay_v together_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o during_o the_o say_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n do_v miserable_o perish_v but_o live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n familiar_o use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o day_n though_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o noon_n or_o evening_n or_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o this_o year_n not_o only_o if_o he_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o towards_o the_o middle_n or_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o towards_o the_o middle_n other_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 12.39_o joh._n 2.19_o by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n although_o he_o lay_v not_o much_o long_a than_o one_o day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o jew_n be_v lxx._n 29.9_o jere._n 29.9_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n although_o daniel_n be_v long_o zerubbabel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v captive_n few_o year_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o so_o god_n grant_v from_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n unto_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o man_n although_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o 120._o year_n have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o their_o scoff_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v also_o reign_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n crown_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v this_o synecdoche_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v revelat._n chapter_n 22.5_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n to_o show_v what_o condition_n the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
of_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o do_v spiritual_o live_v again_o that_o be_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o martyr_n alone_o second_o this_o absurdity_n will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v all_o which_o spiritual_o die_v do_v or_o shall_v spiritual_o rise_v again_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v experience_n i_o answer_v 1._o again_o they_o take_v up_o a_o false_a antecedent_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o former_a member_n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o former_a clause_n speak_v of_o no_o resurrection_n whither_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n but_o of_o the_o happy_a live_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n which_o then_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o signification_n now_o from_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n the_o consequence_n which_o be_v thence_o draw_v be_v also_o false_a hence_o 2._o the_o whole_a conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o the_o diverse_a word_n live_v and_o live_v again_o make_v both_o member_n or_o clause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a sense_n neither_o be_v they_o true_o opposite_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v of_o the_o text._n iii_o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o deny_v that_o the_o latter_a member_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v iv_o the_o former_a absurdity_n follow_v not_o both_o because_o to_o the_o martyr_n be_v add_v the_o professor_n also_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n religion_n verse_n 4._o hence_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o beside_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v always_o some_o other_o profess_v christian_n as_o also_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v not_o as_o if_o none_o at_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o very_o few_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o like_a place_n chap._n 9.18.20_o where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n repent_v not_o the_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o shall_v follow_v viz._n that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v then_o repent_v last_o the_o latter_a absurdity_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v all_o spiritual_o dead_a shall_v also_o spiritual_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v do_v no_o more_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o say_v year_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n shall_v neither_o live_v nor_o reign_v any_o long_o with_o christ_n objec_fw-la iv_o from_o the_o same_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o latter_a member_n ver_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n then_o the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 4._o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v live_v again_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o in_o every_o lawful_a distribution_n as_o this_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o absurdity_n member_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n now_o the_o genus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v the_o falsity_n both_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o objection_n have_v already_o be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o solid_a neither_o can_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tax_v of_o absurdity_n both_o because_o often_o a_o genus_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o the_o live_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n which_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o orator_n frequent_o take_v to_o themselves_o viz._n in_o distribution_n to_o oppose_v thing_n metaphorical_a to_o thing_n proper_a or_o proper_a to_o figurative_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o in_o v._o 4._o be_v show_v that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v such_o objec_fw-la v._o they_o who_o so_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v as_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o certain_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o to_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o that_o be_v by_z christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o john_n say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n i._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o day_n a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n may_v glorious_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o the_o assumption_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o proof_n itself_o or_o by_o johns_n own_a word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v but_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n whereof_o child_n in_o school_n do_v understand_v and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o the_o first_o falsehood_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n they_o insist_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o so_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o i_o answer_v i._o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o if_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o earth_n ii_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v true_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o martyr_n professor_n and_o believer_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 2_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v false_a otherwise_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n nor_o live_v with_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o contrary_a touch_v himself_o philip._n 1.23_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ob._n vi_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o suffer_v more_o grievous_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v long_a delight_n and_o glory_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o thousand_fw-mi year_n before_o the_o other_o answ_n the_o major_a not_o be_v universal_a be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o all_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n now_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o at_o that_o day_n see_v 2._o thess_n 1.6.7.8.10_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v present_o be_v raise_v after_o their_o suffering_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v long_o and_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n objec_fw-la vii_o the_o two_o martyr_n rev._n 11.11_o be_v
corporal_o raise_v therefore_o these_o also_o answ_n i._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o neither_o do_v that_o type_n speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o successive_a live_n again_o as_o be_v there_o show_v ii_o they_o who_o confound_v they_o with_o these_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o ten_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n the_o other_o two_o unto_o our_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o popery_n objec_fw-la viii_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o martyr_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n at_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.53_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.2_o neither_o be_v that_o corporal_a resurrection_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o future_a universal_a resurrection_n therefore_o also_o these_o martyr_n live_v again_o corporal_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prophet_n or_o martyr_n appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o same_o however_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v without_o wrest_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o which_o express_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o of_o the_o damn_a also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o that_o special_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o except_o this_o from_o that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n objec_fw-la ix_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mat._n 19.28_o &_o luk._n 22.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o indeed_o be_v most_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o singular_a reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o touch_v the_o large_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v touch_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n be_v join_v to_o christian_n and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o adversary_n shall_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v serve_v christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n let_v such_o i_o say_v see_v too_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o diligent_o consider_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o those_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n promise_v also_o mark_v 10.30_o with_o persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o millenary_a resurrection_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o day_n last_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a after_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n to_o mock_v with_o one_o self_n and_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o impiety_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wit_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o false_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v this_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a consolation_n but_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o double_a comfort_n to_o the_o martyr_n if_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.5_o rev._n 20.4_o joh._n 6.40_o rev._n 6_o 11._o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n have_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o weaken_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n who_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n corrupt_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v thence_o invent_v this_o jewish_a fable_n which_o austin_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o sabbathisme_n so_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v follow_v a_o sabbathisme_n in_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n namely_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o sabbathisme_n some_o spiritual_a delight_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a feast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o measure_n and_o modesty_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a call_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n chiliast_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v render_v millenaries_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n opinion_n papias_n author_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n as_o eusebius_n record_v lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 33._o be_v papias_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o hierom_n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v make_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o as_o papias_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o this_o papias_n that_o be_v pious_a yet_o too_o credulous_a and_o of_o little_a solidity_n he_o take_v up_o many_o fable_n for_o apostolical_a truth_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n amiss_o and_o that_o he_o become_v ringleader_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n unto_o many_o who_o follow_v his_o tradition_n among_o who_o also_o be_v irenaeus_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n chiliast_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n who_o be_v account_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v chiliast_n justinus_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n judaeo_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n quinque_fw-la extremis_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o paris_n and_o annex_v as_o a_o filthy_a clout_n to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v bury_v the_o same_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n then_o to_o uncover_v the_o secret_a shame_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n
refute_v as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 10._o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o instit_fw-la cap._n 23._o dispute_n at_o large_a of_o this_o fable_n victorinus_n pictaviensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelat._n be_v how_o uncertain_a the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v austin_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o oldness_n of_o error_n who_o more_o ancient_a than_o irenaeus_n he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n or_o disciple_n of_o papias_n and_o papias_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o ever_o see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n behold_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n the_o say_v papias_n receive_v the_o chiliast_n fable_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o embrace_v this_o error_n by_o his_o authority_n reign_n the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n and_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o say_a author_n irenaeus_n suck_v another_o fable_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v general_o receive_v touch_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v not_o full_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o justin_n the_o old_a writer_n extant_a affirm_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o at_o the_o door_n tryphone_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n clement_n who_o write_v next_o to_o justin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n tertullian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n cyprian_a also_o next_o to_o the_o former_a write_v lib._n 5._o epist_n 7._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v hold_v persecut_fw-la libro_fw-la defuga_fw-la persecut_fw-la and_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v begin_v already_o and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o ibid_fw-la antichrist_n come_v wherefore_o the_o fable_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o take_v on_o till_o at_o length_n in_o latter_a age_n furthermore_o the_o chiliast_n fable_n occasion_v many_o which_o dis-approved_n the_o same_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o error_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o write_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n among_o these_o be_v cajus_n and_o other_o touch_v who_o in_o eusebius_n dionysius_n alfxandrinus_n speak_v who_o oppose_v nepos_n the_o egyptian_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n as_o if_o cerinthus_n indeed_o maintain_v a_o voluptuous_a millenary_a kingdom_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o riot_n but_o the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o ribera_n affirm_v 26._o comm_n in_o apoc._n 20._o n._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n because_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n write_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o dionysius_n and_o caius_n also_o a_o old_a writer_n affirm_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 28._o however_o it_o be_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n condemn_v for_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n one_o and_o so_o make_v a_o twofold_n resurrection_n after_o another_o the_o which_o opinion_n how_o improbable_a it_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o show_v so_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o who_o think_v it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o will_v after_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o austin_n change_v their_o opinion_n now_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o papias_n call_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v neither_o with_o the_o present_a vision_n nor_o with_o itself_o nor_o with_o other_o scripture_n nor_o christian_a belief_n now_o this_o beside_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o will_v show_v by_o four_o clear_a argument_n first_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v already_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v experience_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n begin_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o gregory_n vii_o that_o romish_a beast_n be_v now_o past_a above_o 548._o year_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o martyr_n or_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o refute_v this_o fiction_n second_o text_n 2._o from_o the_o text_n that_o millenarie_a kingdom_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n when_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n then_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n sit_v upon_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n three_o this_o error_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o false_a chronologie_n be_v plain_o refute_v chronology_n 3._o from_o the_o erroneous_a chronology_n for_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a computation_n of_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o 5199._o year_n of_o the_o world_n since_o which_o be_v past_o 1621._o year_n which_o number_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a will_v make_v 6820._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a or_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v pass_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v but_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o millenary_a and_o their_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v already_o have_v dure_v above_o eight_o hundred_o the_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o history_n and_o experience_n so_o that_o if_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o much_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n last_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o 3.1_o iv_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 18.20_o mat._n 24.21_o luk._n 18.8_o 2._o tim_n 3.1_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a in_o the_o least_o but_o difficult_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n watch_z therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a or_o difficult_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o last_o time_n do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n fiction_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o text._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n by_o a_o exclamation_n he_o extoll_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o felicity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o by_o which_o of_o old_a those_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o live_v again_o by_o which_o all_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a resurrection_n act._n 8.21_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o profitablenesse_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o
resurrection_n to_o have_v part_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o christ_n to_o peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o baste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o for_z thou_o shall_v not_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o therefore_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o clear_o show_v erewhile_o that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o in_o it_o consist_v true_a blessedness_n and_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a without_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o very_o not_o indeed_o the_o meritorious_a for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v for_o he_o have_v merit_v blessedness_n for_o we_o but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o without_o holiness_n which_o the_o first_o resurrection_n bring_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n inchoat_v or_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v inchoated_a holiness_n and_o part_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n hence_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v true_o bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o which_o rise_v not_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 6._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 6._o for_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o say_v austin_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2._o corinth_n 5.3_o second_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a then_o by_o this_o exclamation_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o blessedness_n because_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o blessedness_n other_o unto_o eternal_a death_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o indeed_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o not_o they_o only_o yea_o because_o all_o therefore_o only_o for_o in_o a_o enunciation_n of_o the_o property_n touch_v the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n touch_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o a_o antistrophe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a conversion_n and_o contraposition_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o contrary_a sense_n also_o which_o beget_v exclusive_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o bless_v which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o the_o exclusive_a only_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v 19.9_o ps_n 119.1_o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4.7_o rev._n 12.14_o rev._n 19.9_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a therefore_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v be_v not_o happy_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o as_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o a_o special_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o also_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a felicity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o believer_n be_v no_o way_n deprive_v of_o their_o blessedness_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o special_a and_o common_a blessedness_n therefore_o they_o only_a who_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n be_v bless_v and_o so_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n last_o either_o they_o only_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o not_o they_o only_a if_o they_o only_o it_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v if_o not_o only_o than_o blessedness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o they_o say_v for_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o martyr_n on_o earth_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n who_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n regain_n as_o they_o say_v his_o strength_n or_o of_o other_o enemy_n than_o the_o former_a suffer_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o some_o then_o either_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v short_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o stand_v not_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o thousand_n year_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o they_o promise_v than_o it_o follow_v 2.18_o 1._o cor_n 2.18_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n luk._n 18.8_o mat._n 10.34_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n shall_v cease_v three_o we_o learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o if_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n ribera_n object_n that_o very_o many_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o die_v again_o 49.50_o in_o cap._n 20._o n._n 49.50_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o appearance_n indeed_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o purge_v before_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o event_n show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v 37.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o ps_n 37.24_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n on_o such_o the_o second_o
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
by_o this_o place_n or_o any_o other_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o time_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n 6.14_o rev._n 16.20_o rev._n 6.14_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o interpret_v somewhat_o otherwise_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n this_o change_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o a_o allegory_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o describe_v understand_v the_o dead_a corporal_o be_v here_o understand_v 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v see_v the_o judge_n gird_v about_o with_o judgement_n now_o he_o see_v the_o guilty_a stand_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n who_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o former_a state_n by_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o of_o such_o as_o die_v corporal_o and_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o live_n also_o then_o be_v judge_v yea_o very_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o live_n also_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n how_o much_o more_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a alone_o be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o adam_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o as_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o that_o day_n come_v or_o because_o those_o that_o remain_v living_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n second_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o powerful_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o subject_n and_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n or_o proper_o great_a in_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n small_a also_o that_o be_v die_v in_o their_o childhood_n by_o this_o partition_n he_o show_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o none_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v exclude_v 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 44._o lumb_n lib._n do_v 44._o schoolman_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o 33._o year_n old_a which_o be_v christ_n age_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o measure_n of_o body_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n three_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o future_a state_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n as_o above_o the_o heavenly_a ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o dead_a stand_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n before_o god_n the_o judge_n he_o absolute_o call_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n absolute_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judicial_a process_n be_v note_v by_o imitation_n of_o humane_a court_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o protocol_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n at_o length_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o long_a examination_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o humane_a court_n where_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n agree_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v origene_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 14._o comm._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o which_o now_o be_v hide_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o now_o know_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o excuse_n or_o withdraw_a thus_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v because_o every_o one_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o discharge_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n augustine_n take_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n rom._n 2.16_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 14_o mark_v 16.16_o io._n 12.48_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v this_o austin_n understand_v of_o every_o man_n book_n of_o life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o those_o former_a book_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o simple_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o revelation_n chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o humane_a affection_n be_v note_v the_o certainty_n of_o praedestination_n viz._n that_o god_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n this_o book_n therefore_o shall_v also_o be_v open_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o who_o true_o worship_v god_n 25.32_o mat._n 25.32_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n both_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o also_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n whither_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n
death_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la serve_v to_o the_o dramatical_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o which_o neither_o hell_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n see_v the_o lake_n be_v in_o hell_n nor_o death_n see_v death_n be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o albertus_n m._n call_v it_o the_o sum_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v deadly_a noisome_a hurtful_a and_o contrary_a to_o happiness_n shall_v all_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o hurt_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a of_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o separate_n of_o man_n from_o god_n through_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n see_v verse_n 5._o chapter_n xxi_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n after_o the_o capital_a adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o a_o twofold_a type_n viz._n of_o a_o bride_n glorious_o attire_v and_o of_o a_o most_o magnificent_a city_n the_o illustration_n of_o which_o type_n this_o whole_a chapter_n so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n art_n hand_n or_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nothing_o more_o beautiful_a more_o magnificent_a more_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a than_o this_o structure_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o earthly_a city_n in_o respect_n of_o wall_n gate_n foundation_n figure_n street_n temple_n air_n and_o last_o wealth_n of_o the_o citizen_n ornament_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o life_n all_o this_o john_n see_v here_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o allegory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o end_n of_o her_o wearisome_a labour_n in_o this_o warfare_n receive_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o allegory_n be_v continue_v unto_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o chapter_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o general_a way_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o 8._o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a what_o he_o see_v in_o particular_a thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a he_o general_o rehearse_v first_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o former_a world_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o adjunct_n holiness_n and_o its_o heavenly_a original_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o adjunct_n ornament_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o what_o he_o hear_v both_o a_o great_a unknown_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n speak_v the_o great_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a behold_v etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n i._n the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o ii_o the_o absence_n of_o thing_n evil_a all_o which_o god_n will_v remove_v he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n v._o 4_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 1_o testify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o himself_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ii_o he_o confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a erewhile_o proclaim_v i._o by_o a_o command_n of_o writing_n write_v ii_o by_o a_o serious_a asseveration_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a voice_n be_v true_a v._o 5._o iii_o by_o a_o asseveration_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v four_o from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v lie_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 5._o by_o a_o promise_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n iii_o he_o show_v to_o who_o the_o blessedness_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 7._o joh._n 7.3_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v v._o 7._o four_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la he_o amplify_v what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o eight_o foul_a epithet_n v._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v particular_o i._o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o same_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o v._o 9_o ii_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o carry_v i_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o vision_n itself_o he_o show_v i_o a_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o magnificence_n whereof_o he_o again_o declare_v first_o general_o second_o special_o general_o 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n a_o great_a city_n 2._o from_o the_o sanctity_n holy_a 3._o from_o the_o original_n and_o architect_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 10.4_o from_o its_o glory_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11.5_o from_o the_o splendour_n or_o light_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n v._o 11._o special_o he_o describe_v 1._o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n v._o 23._o 3._o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o external_a structure_n he_o commend_v chief_o the_o wall_n gate_n form_n and_o matter_n the_o wall_n he_o commend_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o height_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n the_o gate_n 1._o from_o the_o number_n there_o be_v twelve_o 2._o from_o the_o keeper_n at_o the_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n 3._o from_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o from_o the_o situation_n or_o coast_n on_o the_o east_n three_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commend_v from_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n he_o show_v 1._o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o angel_n measure_v who_o instrument_n a_o golden_a reed_n and_o purpose_n he_o show_v to_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o figure_n it_o be_v four_o square_n equal_a in_o length_n and_o breadth_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o distance_n on_o every_o side_n 12000._o furlong_n the_o whole_a city_n contain_v 56000._o furlong_n verse_n 16._o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o show_v by_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v 144._o cubit_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o jasper_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n ibid._n return_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o set_v forth_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o 1._o jasper_n 2._o saphir_n 3._o chalcedonie_n 4._o a_o emerald_n 5._o sardonyx_n 6._o sardius_n 7._o chrysolite_n 8._o beril_n 9_o a_o topas_n 10._o chrysoprasus_fw-la 11._o a_o jacinct_n 12._o a_o amethyst_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o gate_n also_o he_o commend_v from_o the_o like_a matter_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a building_n touch_v the_o internal_a structure_n he_o commend_v 1._o the_o street_n or_o marketplace_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o the_o temple_n which_o 1_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v external_o material_a neither_o see_v i_o a_o temple_n therein_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o verse_n 22._o iii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
demand_v he_o be_v present_a undoubted_o by_o god_n commandment_n now_o to_o show_v unto_o john_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v show_v horrible_a thing_n thing_n acceptable_a and_o please_a before_o he_o see_v a_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n the_o beast_n whore_n now_o he_o see_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o bride_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n therefore_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o deserve_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n feast_n but_o how_o say_v he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o seeing_n john_n see_v she_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v he_o have_v see_v she_o a_o far_o off_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n hitherto_o the_o occasion_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n chap._n 1.9_o which_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v without_o any_o local_a translation_n second_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o three_o now_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o place_n have_v it_o ambiguous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v a_o translation_n not_o corporal_a but_o visionall_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o add_v the_o place_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n some_o from_o this_o mountain_n observe_v divers_a allogory_n touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o apply_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v contain_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o present_a place_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n from_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n then_o that_o from_o it_o john_n may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a city_n he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o which_o he_o show_v he_o a_o city_n because_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v both_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o her_o chastity_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a building_n comely_a order_n invincible_a strength_n and_o steadfastnesse_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n vrbs_fw-la then_o civitas_n for_o civitas_n common_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n but_o vrbs_fw-la the_o build_n itself_o as_o the_o wall_n gate_n street_n palace_n house_n temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o great_a as_o before_o v._o 2._o viz._n in_o largeness_n ornament_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a god_n full_a of_o citizen_n holy_a in_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a cleanness_n without_o all_o defilement_n and_o filthiness_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v see_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jireh_n salem_fw-la 18._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o see_v peace_n of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o judea_n build_v by_o king_n melchisedec_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o be_v the_o court_n of_o david_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a church_n retain_v the_o same_o name_n because_o she_o shall_v see_v everlasting_a peace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o do_v then_o indeed_o visional_o descend_v that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o hence_o it_o have_v take_v she_o original_n 2._o see_v ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n she_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o this_o city_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o glory_n and_o light_a thereof_o for_o city_n take_v not_o the_o least_o commendation_n from_o the_o quality_n and_o heathfullnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n this_o city_n for_o its_o air_n and_o most_o healthful_a situation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o glory_n be_v expound_v for_o 23._o and_o her_o light_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o not_o light_n but_o a_o lightsome_a body_n cast_v forth_o light_a from_o the_o same_o two_o such_o great_a light_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n what_o this_o be_v he_o will_v show_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o lasper_n by_o which_o allegory_n he_o intimate_v the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n be_v incomparable_a most_o bright_a and_o most_o desirable_a like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n this_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a gem_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o as_o pliny_n write_v it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o east_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n like_o to_o crystal_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a 4.3_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o or_o clear_a strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n see_v above_o chap._n 4.6_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a dispel_v all_o poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o also_o most_o bright_a why_o do_v he_o not_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o city_n shall_v have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o same_o perhaps_o also_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v troublesome_a the_o coldness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v usual_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o troublesome_a or_o hurtful_a 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n external_a and_o internal_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o street_n about_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o city_n be_v environ_v and_o fortify_v with_o wall_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o adversary_n and_o wild_a beast_n for_o wall_n be_v call_v mania_n a_o muniendo_fw-la of_o fortify_v these_o must_v be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a such_o be_v this_o wall_n great_a in_o thickness_n and_o very_o high_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o andrea_n say_v by_o this_o wall_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o external_a force_n or_o hurt_v because_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n defend_v and_o keep_v the_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v see_v the_o
make_v up_o by_o multiply_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o 12._o a_o cubit_n common_o be_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o finger_n end_n hence_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v six_o hand-breadth_n or_o 24._o finger_n so_o much_o be_v the_o common_a cubit_n the_o royal_a cubit_n say_v herodotus_n exceed_v the_o common_a by_o three_o finger_n the_o geometrical_a cubit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o six_o ordinary_a cubit_n 1_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n herod_n lib._n 1_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v ordinary_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o follow_a addition_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n measure_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o man_n but_o brightman_n demand_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v ask_v what_o of_o the_o angel_n measure_v on_o earth_n john_n see_v the_o city_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o man_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o wall_n foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o wall_n be_v build_v of_o jasper_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o the_o city_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v like_a to_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a historian_n commend_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o height_n thickness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v brick_n with_o sand_n pitch_n and_o mortar_n betwixt_o the_o same_o this_o wall_n be_v of_o mere_a jasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o wall_n denote_v the_o happy_a and_o always_o flourish_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n the_o rarity_n and_o worth_n of_o gold_n be_v common_o know_v 37._o lib._n 37._o and_o pliny_n commend_v it_o large_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a metal_n and_o be_v often_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o very_o pure_a &_o without_o dross_n not_o consume_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o other_o metal_n such_o be_v the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whole_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o dross_n what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a more_o desirable_a than_o such_o a_o city_n that_o of_o horace_n be_v know_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la cogis_fw-la pectora_fw-la now_o if_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o gold_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o long_a much_o more_o after_o this_o golden_a city_n all_o other_o gold_n how_o excellent_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v corruptible_a as_o peter_n witness_v this_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a from_o all_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n like_o to_o clear_a glass_n the_o wonderful_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n glister_v with_o gold_n like_o pure_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v crystal_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o latter_a unto_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o gold_n shine_v and_o be_v solid_a glass_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o a_o golden_a city_n and_o bright_o shine_v in_o glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n find_v nothing_o so_o precious_a so_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o whereby_o enough_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o filthy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o long_a after_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o this_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o most_o pure_a glass_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o this_o type_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o suitable_a unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o gold_n not_o yet_o whole_o bright_a but_o be_v mix_v and_o obscure_v with_o diverse_a dregs_o of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o she_o defile_v her_o foot_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n be_v expound_v he_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n not_o less_o precious_a gold_n they_o be_v not_o but_o precious_a stone_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o gold_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o purity_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o put_v into_o the_o same_o but_o foundation_n of_o building_n be_v dig_v deep_a into_o the_o earth_n be_v ordinary_o of_o stone_n because_o of_o its_o incorruptible_a solidity_n to_o support_v the_o building-therefore_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v of_o stone_n not_o cut_v smooth_a or_o make_v of_o brick_n but_o of_o most_o precious_a and_o polish_a pearl_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o all_o the_o foundation_n be_v adorn_v with_o diverse_a pearl_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o whole_a gem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o latter_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v now_o because_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 38._o in_o chap._n 21_o s._n 38._o ribera_n labour_v much_o about_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n but_o john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n beside_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10._o mark_v 3_o luk._n 6._o act._n 1._o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v for_o although_o peter_n be_v always_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o observe_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o sometime_o andrew_n be_v second_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o john_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o three_o otherwhile_o james_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o four_o otherwhile_o andrew_n and_o so_o forward_o furthermore_o he_o careful_o enquire_v which_o gem_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n scrupulous_o wherefore_o and_o how_o this_o stone_n shall_v agree_v to_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n but_o very_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n this_o labour_n of_o he_o be_v frivolous_a neither_o be_v the_o angel_n trouble_v about_o the_o same_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o name_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n by_o several_a stone_n brightman_n show_v another_o mystery_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o they_o be_v denote_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o so_o many_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o society_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o general_o the_o common_a excellency_n of_o the_o gem_n shadow_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o evangelicall_n doctor_n but_o that_o the_o several_a gem_n signify_v in_o what_o region_n and_o place_n these_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v several_o arise_v like_v as_o precious_a stone_n grow_v in_o divers_a place_n some_o in_o the_o east_n some_o in_o the_o indies_n other_o in_o scythia_n or_o in_o persia_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o solid_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o andrea_n observe_v that_o eitht_v of_o these_o twelve_o gem_n be_v of_o old_a set_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n four_o only_o be_v change_v whence_o he_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n themselves_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n here_o we_o have_v need_v of_o a_o artist_n or_o lapidary_n jasper_n jasper_n full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o the_o interpretation_n also_o
notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o kind_n resemble_v the_o violet_n neither_o be_v the_o amethyst_n much_o unlike_o the_o jacinct_n as_o pliny_n note_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o amethyst_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o jacinct_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o amethyst_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o navel_n first_o draw_v the_o vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o its_o self_n then_o dispel_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o from_o drunkenness_n whence_o this_o pearl_n be_v a_o conservative_n of_o temperance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drink_v they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o matthew_n the_o last_o apostle_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o about_o these_o stone_n may_v consult_v with_o artist_n and_o naturalist_n as_o pliny_n isodore_n and_o in_o special_a franciscus_n rueus_n his_o book_n touch_v precious_a stone_n whence_o i_o have_v brief_o take_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v account_v more_o precious_a be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a viz._n christ_n jesus_n but_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o full_o by_o their_o preach_n all_o of_o they_o i_o say_v adorn_v it_o by_o their_o excellent_a faith_n admirable_a charity_n unwearied_a diligence_n unconquerable_a constancy_n and_o at_o last_o glorious_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 21._o 14.6_o joh._n 10.2.9_o &_o 14.6_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a gate_n of_o salvation_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v twelve_o gate_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o andrea_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o door_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la the_o twelve_o gate_n for_o the_o twelve_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o most_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o difference_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n gem_n and_o pearl_n do_v differ_v for_o gem_n be_v little_a precious_a stone_n of_o divers_a colour_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o metal_n call_v by_o the_o germane_a edelgestein_n pearl_n also_o be_v little_a precious_a stone_n white_a in_o splendour_n but_o grow_v in_o shell_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o latin_a vniones_fw-la because_o two_o together_o be_v never_o find_v in_o one_o shell_n 35_o lib._n 9_o c._n 35_o according_a to_o pliny_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o christ_n shall_v shine_v like_a unto_o glorious_a pearl_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pearl_n shall_v receive_v their_o brightness_n and_o excellency_n from_o that_o one_o most_o precious_a pearl_n 13.48_o mat._n 13.48_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n hitherto_o of_o the_o external_a structure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n now_o he_o also_o will_v show_v we_o the_o inward_a beauty_n thereof_o the_o street_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o public_a way_n of_o the_o city_n beza_n render_v it_o marketplace_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spacious_a place_n of_o the_o city_n commodios_fw-es for_o public_a meeting_n and_o drive_v of_o trade_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chap._n 22.2_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a street_n whereas_o usual_o there_o be_v many_o street_n in_o a_o city_n and_o but_o one_o marketplace_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o street_n do_v lead_v to_o the_o market_n the_o street_n and_o market-place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v fair_a if_o pave_v with_o flint_n tile_n and_o smooth_a stone_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a use_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o dirt_n but_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o curious_a it_o be_v all_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n clear_a as_o glass_n like_v unto_o the_o whole_a city_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o who_o shall_v dare_v with_o defile_a foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o golden_a pavement_n and_o a_o golden_a street_n therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o inward_a cleanness_n and_o unutterable_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sweet_a habitation_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n the_o market_n or_o rather_o court_n may_v also_o metonymical_o be_v take_v for_o a_o civil_a common_a wealth_n this_o be_v whole_o of_o gold_n therefore_o golden_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a city_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church-militant_a be_v not_o yet_o pure_a gold_n but_o carry_v much_o dirt_n by_o which_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v thereon_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a wash_n also_o the_o market_n or_o court_n be_v not_o all_o gold_n but_o as_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o strife_n injury_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o this_o golden-citie_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church-militant_a 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n ornament_n of_o a_o city_n the_o court_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o former_a judgement_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o temple_n religious_a worship_n be_v perform_v the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n for_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n not_o in_o civil_a contract_n or_o distribution_n of_o civil_a good_n which_o then_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a converse_v of_o the_o saint_n unrighteousness_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o see_v a_o temple_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o city_n for_o have_v he_o so_o say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v solomon_n temple_n do_v glister_v with_o pure_a gold_n within_o by_o which_o splendour_n the_o magnificence_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v figure_v out_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o whereby_o he_o distinguish_v this_o heavenly_a city_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n john_n see_v no_o temple_n for_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o place_n for_o church_n gather_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 31.34_o god_n be_v external_o worship_v only_o in_o this_o life_n jer._n 31.34_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v god_n be_v serve_v with_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n and_o piety_n sustain_v by_o these_o outward_a help_n for_o then_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a shall_v be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v want_v so_o necessary_a a_o ornament_n for_o what_o city_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o a_o temple_n and_o god_n
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
forceable_a fall_n on_o the_o dragon_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o dragon_n surname_n and_o bind_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n also_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o by_o a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n whither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o whither_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v tyrant_n shall_v not_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o happiness_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v not_o again_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o exclamation_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v show_v 1._o when_o and_o whence_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v ver._n 7.2_o what_o he_o attempt_v be_v loose_v to_o seduce_v again_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n ver._n 8.3_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o attempt_n they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n this_o attempt_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v describe_v 1._o special_o both_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o verse_n 10.2_o general_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o which_o type_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o majesty_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 11.2_o the_o guilty_a to_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o a_o prevention_n touch_v such_o as_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v up_o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o on_o the_o last_o adversary_n death_n and_o hell_n verse_n 14._o as_o all_o other_o verse_n 15._o chapter_n xx._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v beza_n then_o i_o see_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o this_o he_o see_v after_o the_o former_a not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o this_o take_n of_o the_o dragon_n observable_a the_o order_n observable_a and_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n certain_o his_o destruction_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n 8_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o but_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o john_n now_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o follow_v but_o in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o event_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v no_o particular_a vision_n which_o supply_v the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o the_o vision_n a_o continuate_v order_n of_o history_n or_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o interpreter_n imagine_v wherefore_o after_o all_o other_o apparition_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o under_o new_a type_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n lose_v and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o john_n the_o entire_a face_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v the_o history_n from_o the_o first_o gather_v thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n until_o its_o last_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o most_o profitable_a reveal_n of_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a mystery_n viz._n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o most_o joyful_a end_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o john_n till_o now_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v see_v somewhat_o but_o obscure_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o john_n and_o we_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o after_o the_o other_o vision_n this_o also_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o order_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n figure_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n do_v prove_v for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o christ_n before_o attribute_n to_o himself_o 11.22_o gen._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o luk._n 11.22_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o he_o bind_v satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o i_o say_v be_v that_o strong_a take_v the_o house_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 7.2_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o ministerial_a angel_n who_o while_o christ_n be_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n come_v from_o heaven_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o ribera_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.3_o tob._n 8.3_o and_o be_v not_o